say_v thus_o first_o for_o the_o point_n of_o will_n worship_n i_o shall_v desire_v you_o to_o prove_v this_o conclusion_n that_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o christian_a worship_n even_o in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o even_o the_o age_n and_o sex_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o ordinance_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v must_v express_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n if_o you_o prove_v not_o this_o you_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o this_o be_v our_o very_a case_n pag._n 205._o this_o about_o infantbaptism_n touch_v but_o a_o circumstance_n of_o age_n answ._n it_o be_v true_a the_o main_a question_n be_v whether_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o they_o that_o deny_v it_o do_v so_o not_o mere_o because_o of_o their_o age_n but_o because_o ch_z they_o appear_v not_o ordinary_o to_o be_v disciple_n of_o christ_n or_o believer_n or_o capable_a of_o these_o in_o act_n their_o admission_n by_o baptism_n be_v question_v because_o of_o their_o nondiscipleship_n not_o precise_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o age_n mr._n b._n in_o his_o appendix_n to_o his_o plain_a scripture_n proof_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 302._o and_o that_o in_o so_o material_a a_o thing_n as_o infantbaptism_n and_o so_o about_o the_o proper_a subject_n of_o so_o great_a a_o ordinance_n and_o if_o you_o judge_v infantbaptism_n a_o mere_a circumstance_n you_o command_n be_v much_o mistake_v if_o the_o question_n about_o infantbaptism_n touch_v but_o a_o circumstance_n of_o age_n than_o the_o question_n about_o infant-communion_n touch_v but_o a_o circumstance_n of_o age_n and_o if_o man_n may_v without_o precept_n or_o example_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o infant_n baptism_n be_v acquit_v from_o willworship_n because_o it_o touch_v but_o a_o circumstance_n of_o age_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o may_v be_v acquit_v from_o willworship_n who_o give_v infant_n the_o communion_n because_o it_o touch_v but_o a_o circumstance_n of_o age_n our_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v determine_v who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v it_o be_v manifest_a willworship_n or_o humane_a invention_n to_o baptize_v other_o than_o he_o and_o they_o have_v appoint_v and_o it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o worse_o because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o about_o the_o proper_a subject_n of_o so_o great_a a_o ordinance_n but_o also_o the_o main_a end_n and_o use_v of_o baptism_n by_o alter_v of_o which_o the_o ordinance_n be_v quite_o change_v into_o another_o thing_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n exceed_o corrupt_v but_o let_v that_o pass_n admission_n of_o infant_n into_o the_o church_n mr._n b._n say_v be_v full_o determine_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n if_o he_o mean_v not_o the_o christian_a visible_a church_n he_o speak_v ambiguous_o and_o if_o his_o word_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o christion_n visible_a churah_n of_o which_o only_o be_v the_o question_n than_o it_o be_v as_o full_o determine_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o infant_n shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n as_o most_o thing_n in_o the_o bible_n as_o that_o god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n idol_n be_v vanity_n fornication_n a_o sin_n etc._n etc._n but_o sure_o none_o will_v believe_v mr._n b._n in_o this_o but_o he_o that_o be_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o believe_v every_o word_n i_o think_v he_o shall_v not_o have_v say_v such_o a_o word_n at_o bewd_o where_o he_o say_v in_o his_o history_n be_v many_o ancient_a staid_a christian_n that_o will_v not_o as_o child_n be_v tâ—st_v up_o and_o down_o and_o carry_v too_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n except_o he_o presume_v they_o will_v take_v what_o he_o say_v as_o true_a without_o trial_n former_o this_o be_v the_o receive_a doctrine_n that_o baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o admission_n into_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n institute_v by_o christ_n himself_o that_o circumcision_n and_o the_o passeover_n and_o the_o whole_a jewish_a church_n policy_n be_v abrogate_a which_o if_o true_a it_o be_v very_o bold_a to_o say_v that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n be_v as_o full_o determine_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o most_o thing_n in_o the_o bible_n when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n about_o the_o age_n or_o way_n of_o admission_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n christian._n but_o where_o do_v mr._n b._n find_v this_o admission_n so_o full_o determine_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o dispute_n at_o bewd_o he_o deny_v the_o precept_n of_o circumcision_n to_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o visible_a church-membership_a and_o in_o my_o praecursor_n sect._n 6_o i_o say_v as_o yet_o i_o can_v fiâ—d_v no_o such_o law_n or_o ordinance_n for_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_a save_o what_o be_v enjoin_v concern_v circumcision_n to_z w_z the_o he_o reply_v in_o his_o praefestinantis_fw-la morator_fw-la what_o not_o yet_o and_o yet_o dare_v you_o boast_v so_o confident_o of_o your_o prepare_a confutation_n yet_o can_v you_o find_v no_o law_n that_o make_v woman_n church-member_n nor_o the_o uncircumcised_a male_n in_o the_o wilderness_n o_o the_o power_n of_o prejudice_n whereto_o i_o say_v though_o i_o boast_v not_o of_o my_o prepare_a confutation_n but_o speak_v of_o it_o modest_o yet_o i_o find_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v less_o confident_a of_o my_o prepare_a confutation_n because_o of_o these_o frivolous_a interogation_n of_o mr._n b._n it_o be_v not_o the_o power_n of_o prejudice_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o i_o find_v not_o a_o law_n or_o ordinance_n for_o infant_n visible_a church-membership_a but_o because_o i_o do_v not_o see_v or_o read_v of_o law_n or_o ordinance_n for_o infant_n visible_a church-membership_a beside_o that_o of_o circumcision_n either_o upon_o my_o own_o search_n or_o mr._n bs._n or_o other_o show_v i_o ask_v once_o a_o preacher_n at_o bewdley_n where_o it_o be_v he_o tell_v i_o it_o be_v deut._n 29._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o i_o tell_v he_o i_o find_v a_o relation_n of_o a_o fact_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o any_o law_n ordinance_n precept_n or_o command_n determine_v thus_o it_o shall_v be_v this_o shall_v be_v do_v etc._n etc._n or_o any_o other_o form_n of_o speech_n that_o import_v a_o law_n ordinance_n precept_n statute_n or_o command_n to_o make_v female_a infant_n visible_a churchmember_v much_o less_o do_v i_o find_v a_o appointment_n law_n ordinance_n that_o some_o infant_n be_v once_o to_o be_v admit_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o mr._n b._n shall_v have_v prove_v to_o be_v unrepealed_a according_a to_o his_o assertion_n cap._n 5._o 26._o except_o the_o law_n of_o circumcise_n infant_n and_o therefore_o my_o confutation_n of_o mr._n bs._n argument_n cap._n 5._o may_v be_v sufficient_a if_o i_o only_o deny_v such_o a_o ordinance_n or_o appointment_n till_o it_o be_v show_v i_o do_v confess_v my_o weakness_n in_o my_o answer_v at_o bewdley_n in_o that_o i_o permit_v mr._n b._n to_o run_v on_o in_o the_o proof_n of_o a_o ordinance_n unrepealed_a afore_o he_o have_v show_v i_o where_o that_o ordinance_n be_v but_o i_o perceive_v therein_o what_o i_o fear_v still_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o in_o a_o verbal_a dispute_n observe_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v heed_v but_o i_o may_v say_v with_o truth_n mr._n b._n either_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o law_n ordinance_n appointment_n liable_a to_o repeal_v or_o still_o bind_v or_o love_v to_o pervert_v word_n from_o the_o genuine_a sense_n as_o he_o do_v the_o word_n accuse_v or_o else_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o speak_v plain_o who_o be_v provoke_v to_o show_v in_o what_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o pretend_a law_n ordinance_n appointment_n be_v do_v not_o yet_o show_v it_o and_o for_o his_o assertion_n here_o it_o exceed_v all_o faith_n that_o infant_n admission_n into_o the_o church_n mean_v the_o visible_a church_n christian_a shall_v be_v as_o full_o determine_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n at_o most_o thing_n in_o the_o bible_n but_o wherever_o mr._n b._n imagine_v it_o be_v full_o determine_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o assembly_n at_o westminster_n in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n chap._n 25._o art_n 4._o allege_v but_o one_o text_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n viz._n gen._n 17._o 7._o 9_o for_o admission_n of_o infant_n by_o baptism_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o if_o mr._n m._n their_o champion_n in_o this_o point_n express_v their_o mind_n they_o deduce_v infant-baptism_n from_o this_o principle_n all_o god_n command_n and_o institution_n about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o jew_n bind_v we_o as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o
the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n nor_o for_o the_o foolery_n of_o the_o popish_a synagogue_n but_o for_o privilege_n which_o the_o faithful_a may_v expect_v by_o christ_n of_o which_o those_o ceremoni_n be_v prenunciative_a and_o be_v cease_v not_o because_o they_o be_v evil_a but_o because_o we_o have_v the_o substance_n and_o truth_n of_o they_o which_o be_v much_o better_a non_fw-la quia_fw-la damnata_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o melius_fw-la mutata_fw-la august_n answ._n the_o objection_n be_v argue_v from_o circumcision_n for_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v the_o way_n to_o introduce_v judaisme_n and_o to_o subject_v the_o church_n again_o to_o the_o whole_a burden_n of_o jewish_a ceremony_n mr._n church_n answer_n be_v argue_v from_o the_o jewish_a type_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o those_o shadow_n etc._n etc._n which_o answer_n be_v either_o mere_o impertinent_a or_o else_o he_o conceive_v argue_v from_o circumcision_n for_o baptism_n of_o infant_n to_o be_v argue_v from_o the_o jewish_a type_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o shadow_n which_o if_o he_o stand_v to_o than_o he_o must_v make_v circumcision_n the_o type_n and_o baptism_n of_o infant_n the_o substance_n of_o circumcision_n which_o sure_o be_v not_o according_a to_o scripture_n which_o make_v christ_n the_o body_n of_o which_o the_o ceremony_n and_o among_o they_o circumcision_n be_v a_o shadow_n col._n 2._o 17._o nor_o do_v mr._n church_n prove_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o say_v but_o vain_o dictate_v when_o he_o make_v argue_v for_o infant_n baptism_n from_o circumcision_n to_o be_v argue_v for_o privilege_n which_o the_o faithful_a may_v expect_v by_o christ_n and_o make_v circumcision_n a_o ceremony_n prenunciative_a of_o infant_n baptism_n against_o which_o and_o the_o whole_a way_n of_o argue_v from_o the_o use_n of_o jewish_a rite_n to_o christian_a from_o analogy_n without_o other_o institution_n i_o further_a reason_n 7._o protestant_n divine_v do_v frequent_o deny_v the_o jewish_a sacrament_n to_o be_v type_n or_o figure_n of_o we_o ames_n bellarm._n enter_fw-mi tom_fw-mi 3._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o the_o 11._o sacramenta_fw-la externa_fw-la sunt_fw-la figurae_fw-la figuras_fw-la figurarum_fw-la non_fw-la instituit_fw-la deus_fw-la that_o they_o figure_v or_o represent_v christ_n and_o his_o grace_n not_o other_o sacrament_n cap._n 4._o the_o 13._o absque_fw-la ulla_fw-la ratione_fw-la asseritur_fw-la circumcisionem_fw-la fuisse_fw-la figuram_fw-la baptismi_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la signum_fw-la visibilis_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la sed_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la gratiae_fw-la therefore_o no_o right_n argue_v by_o analogy_n from_o a_o jewish_a rite_n to_o a_o christian_a which_o must_v suppose_v one_o to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v deny_v by_o they_o mr._n church_n his_o speech_n be_v vain_a that_o the_o apostle_n argue_v from_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n rom._n 12._o 2._o heb._n 13._o 15._o the_o offering_n of_o ourselves_o and_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o praise_n which_o he_o call_v the_o calf_n of_o the_o lip_n etc._n etc._n for_o 1._o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o argue_v at_o all_o but_o only_o allusive_o call_v the_o present_n of_o our_o body_n and_o give_v thanks_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o resemblance_n which_o if_o it_o be_v argue_v in_o the_o use_n of_o every_o metaphor_n there_o be_v argue_v 2._o be_v it_o argue_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n since_o it_o be_v not_o any_o argue_v from_o the_o use_n of_o one_o rite_n to_o another_o by_o analogy_n but_o from_o a_o rite_n to_o a_o moral_a duty_n to_o wit_n devotion_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o when_o he_o add_v and_o from_o seal_v the_o promise_n by_o the_o initial_a sacrament_n to_o infant_n of_o god_n people_n aforetime_o may_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o initial_a sacrament_n to_o infant_n of_o christian_n in_o this_o dispensation_n be_v right_o argue_v seal_v the_o promise_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o circumcision_n and_o benefit_n intend_v by_o it_o and_o such_o argue_v have_v no_o colour_n of_o set_v up_o judaism_n for_o argue_v for_o the_o thing_n signify_v tend_v not_o to_o the_o introducement_n of_o antiquate_a ceremony_n he_o do_v but_o write_v at_o random_n for_o if_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o assertion_n be_v pettinent_a than_o he_o must_v hold_v that_o seal_v the_o promise_n by_o the_o initial_a sacrament_n to_o infant_n of_o christian_n in_o this_o dispensation_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o circumcision_n and_o benefit_n intend_v by_o it_o but_o it_o be_v either_o unintelligible_a to_o i_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o promise_n by_o baptism_n to_o infant_n of_o christian_n can_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o benefit_n intend_v by_o it_o or_o else_o it_o be_v very_o absurd_a for_o than_o it_o will_v plain_o follow_v 1._o that_o till_o infantbaptism_n of_o christian_n circumcision_n be_v without_o its_o substance_n and_o the_o benefit_n intend_v by_o it_o 2._o he_o make_v infant_n baptism_n the_o thing_n signify_v by_o circumcision_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o circumcision_n and_o so_o one_o ceremony_n signify_v and_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o another_o but_o however_o we_o judge_v of_o his_o unintelligible_a or_o absurd_a argue_v it_o appear_v not_o by_o his_o answer_n but_o that_o the_o way_n of_o argue_v by_o analogy_n from_o circumcision_n to_o baptism_n that_o be_v from_o the_o regulate_v our_o practice_n in_o a_o rite_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o a_o rite_n of_o the_o old_a as_o oblige_v our_o conscience_n may_v and_o do_v introduce_v judaisme_n and_o other_o evil_n as_o be_v object_v mr._n blake_n answer_v to_o my_o letter_n pag._n 97._o seem_v to_o put_v by_o this_o argue_v of_o i_o by_o advise_v i_o to_o read_v over_o bellermine_n and_o tell_v he_o then_o whether_o his_o argument_n to_o lay_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o low_a as_o type_n and_o to_o extol_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christian_n as_o their_o antitype_n be_v not_o the_o self_n same_o that_o i_o and_o my_o party_n make_v use_n of_o to_o make_v so_o large_a a_o difference_n between_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n protestant_n deny_v they_o indeed_o to_o be_v type_n because_o they_o assirm_v they_o be_v in_o substance_n the_o same_o our_o doctrine_n keep_v we_o at_o a_o distance_n from_o bellarmine_n when_o you_o be_v in_o this_o reconcile_a to_o he_o make_v the_o same_o difference_n as_o he_o do_v between_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n answ._n have_v m._n blake_n direct_v i_o to_o the_o place_n in_o bellarmine_n he_o will_v have_v i_o serious_o read_v over_o i_o shall_v have_v do_v it_o but_o now_o not_o well_o know_v what_o place_n in_o bellarmine_n he_o will_v have_v i_o read_v and_o the_o read_v he_o all_o over_o and_o that_o serious_o be_v a_o very_a tedious_a task_n i_o do_v not_o gratify_v m._n blake_n in_o his_o request_n but_o to_o what_o he_o say_v i_o reply_v i_o put_v sundry_a difference_n between_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n in_o my_o examen_fw-la part_n 3._o sect_n 9_o which_o mr._n m._n his_o defence_n do_v not_o show_v to_o be_v false_a if_o they_o or_o any_o other_o i_o make_v be_v the_o same_o with_o bellarmine_n and_o yet_o true_a mr._n blake_n do_v causeless_o except_v against_o i_o for_o agree_v with_o bellarmine_n sure_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o blame_n to_o agree_v with_o the_o devil_n himself_o in_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v no_o evil_a to_o believe_v there_o be_v one_o god_n because_o the_o devil_n do_v so_o james_z 2._o 19_o but_o how_o this_o shall_v reconcile_v i_o to_o bellarmine_n in_o that_o which_o i_o except_v against_o he_o that_o he_o make_v the_o jew_n sacrament_n type_n of_o we_o be_v to_o i_o unintelligible_a 2._o dr._n ames_n his_o word_n show_v that_o therefore_o he_o deny_v that_o circumcision_n be_v the_o figure_n or_o type_n of_o baptism_n because_o a_o sacrament_n be_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o visible_a sacrament_n but_o of_o invisible_a grace_n and_o that_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v figure_n of_o figure_n or_o type_n of_o type_n but_o type_n of_o some_o body_n or_o substance_n the_o reason_n m._n blake_n give_v why_o they_o be_v not_o type_n because_o they_o be_v in_o substance_n the_o same_o i_o know_v not_o what_o protestant_n do_v give_v whoever_o they_o be_v that_o do_v say_v so_o in_o my_o apprehension_n either_o they_o speak_v nonsense_n or_o false_a sacrament_n be_v nothing_o but_o action_n use_v to_o some_o end_n according_a to_o appointment_n what_o substance_n they_o shall_v have_v but_o the_o action_n and_o the_o use_n i_o understand_v not_o now_o that_o the_o action_n be_v not_o the_o same_o it_o be_v manifest_a cut_v off_o a_o little_a skin_n kill_v roast_v eat_v a_o lamb_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o wash_v the_o body_n with_o water_n and_o break_v and_o eat_v bread_n
for_o christian_n in_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n 4._o the_o institution_n and_o practice_n will_v have_v be_v conformable_a to_o it_o but_o the_o contrary_n appear_v 1._o in_o their_o baptise_v no_o infant_n of_o the_o gentile_n at_o their_o first_o conversion_n whereas_o the_o jew_n baptize_v only_o the_o gentile_n infant_n at_o their_o first_o proselyting_n not_o the_o infant_n of_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v in_o infancy_n selden_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la jure_fw-la nat_n etc._n etc._n cap._n 4._o sed_fw-la vero_fw-la non_fw-la aliter_fw-la atque_fw-la israelitae_n ipsi_fw-la silij_fw-la proselytorum_fw-la circumcidendi_fw-la tantum_fw-la erant_fw-la nec_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la parent_n sive_fw-la illi_fw-la sive_fw-la filiae_fw-la baptizandae_fw-la nunquam_fw-la enim_fw-la solennis_fw-la proselyti_fw-la baptismus_fw-la ille_fw-la iterandus_fw-la erat_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la qui_fw-la primo_fw-la baptizatus_fw-la tamet_fw-la si_fw-la apostata_fw-la factus_fw-la in_o ritus_fw-la judaicos_fw-la rediret_fw-la nec_fw-la in_fw-la posteris_fw-la so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o jewish_a baptism_n of_o proselyte_n be_v the_o pattern_n of_o the_o christian_a than_o no_o infant_n of_o christian_a race_n be_v now_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v when_o the_o first_o gentile_a ancestor_n be_v convert_v yea_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o far_o from_o baptise_v any_o infant_n of_o proselyte_n bear_v after_o theâ—r_n first_o convesion_n and_o baptism_n that_o they_o resolve_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o selden_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la and_o dr._n hammond_n himself_o allege_v sect_n 109._o if_o a_o woman_n great_a with_o child_n become_v a_o proselyte_n and_o be_v baptize_v her_o child_n need_v not_o baptism_n when_o it_o be_v bear_v so_o that_o whereas_o the_o doctor_n bring_v the_o jewish_a custom_n as_o a_o pattern_n for_o christian_a baptism_n so_o as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v reasonable_o think_v to_o belong_v to_o all_o that_o among_o the_o jew_n be_v usual_o baptize_v his_o own_o argue_v will_v prove_v that_o no_o infant_n of_o christian_n now_o descerd_v from_o christian_a ancestor_n or_o bear_v of_o parent_n former_o infidel_n after_o the_o parent_n be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v baptize_v because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o jewish_a custom_n of_o baptise_v any_o child_n of_o a_o gentle_a infidel_n bear_v after_o the_o parent_n be_v become_v proselyte_n and_o baptize_v but_o second_o beside_o this_o first_o and_o main_a thing_n wherein_o the_o doctor_n pattern_n be_v incorgruous_a to_o christian_a baptism_n there_o be_v many_o more_o disparity_n which_o show_v that_o the_o jewish_a baptism_n of_o proselyte_n be_v not_o the_o pattern_n of_o christian_n baptism_n as_o v_o g._n 1._o the_o baptism_n of_o male_n must_v be_v also_o with_o circumcision_n and_o a_o offering_n 2._o there_o must_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o court_n of_o three_o israelites_n skilful_a in_o law_n to_o approve_v it_o or_o else_o it_o be_v void_a dr._n hammond_n sect_n 114._o among_o the_o jew_n say_v the_o gemara_n babylâ—_n the_o infant_n use_v to_o be_v baptize_v upon_o the_o profession_n or_o confession_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judgement_n the_o consistory_n and_o the_o gloss_n say_v the_o triumvir_n be_v set_v over_o baptism_n and_o be_v necessary_a to_o it_o and_o so_o they_o become_v to_o he_o a_o father_n and_o maimonides_n he_o must_v be_v baptize_v before_o the_o triumvir_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v on_o the_o sabbath_n or_o feast_n day_n or_o in_o the_o night_n 4._o the_o body_n must_v be_v wash_v not_o in_o a_o make_a receptacle_n of_o water_n as_o a_o vessel_n or_o font_n but_o a_o natural_a one_o as_o a_o river_n pool_n well_o 5._o no_o part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o must_v be_v wash_v if_o any_o scab_n or_o blood_n harden_v or_o filth_n fâ—â—ck_o on_o the_o body_n so_o as_o that_o water_n can_v not_o come_v to_o the_o whole_a supersicy_n it_o be_v not_o account_v right_a baptism_n yet_o they_o allow_v garment_n which_o separate_v not_o the_o water_n from_o the_o body_n 6._o while_o the_o proselyte_n stand_v in_o the_o water_n the_o precept_n of_o moses_n be_v recite_v by_o the_o three_o israelites_n skilful_a in_o the_o law_n and_o he_o be_v to_o take_v on_o he_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o all_o not_o one_o except_v or_o else_o not_o account_v a_o proselyte_n 7._o a_o woman_n proselyte_n be_v place_v in_o the_o water_n unto_o the_o neck_n by_o woman_n which_o baptize_v she_o while_o the_o three_o israelite_n stand_v after_o the_o manner_n observe_v the_o baptism_n yet_o they_o be_v to_o turn_v away_o their_o face_n and_o go_v away_o when_o the_o woman_n come_v out_o of_o the_o water_n 8._o elder_a gentile_n be_v make_v proselyte_n according_a to_o their_o own_o choice_n young_a as_o male_n before_o thirteen_o year_n and_o a_o day_n old_a female_n before_o twelve_o and_o a_o day_n old_a according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o their_o father_n or_o the_o court_n to_o which_o they_o be_v subject_n be_v admit_v to_o judaisme_n the_o same_o right_n be_v of_o a_o natural_a fool_n yet_o if_o a_o person_n under_o year_n when_o baptize_v do_v after_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v to_o age_n renounce_v judaisme_n than_o he_o lose_v what_o privilege_n he_o have_v by_o baptism_n either_o by_o assent_n of_o the_o parent_n or_o the_o court_n 9_o the_o baptism_n do_v give_v they_o interest_n in_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o other_o israelite_n except_o some_o thing_n peculiar_o reserve_v to_o natural_a israelite_n 10._o yet_o a_o servant_n without_o his_o master_n consent_n be_v not_o make_v free_a 11._o a_o blessing_n be_v to_o be_v use_v at_o baptism_n but_o unless_o he_o be_v make_v free_a not_o by_o the_o servant_n but_o by_o the_o master_n 12._o a_o young_a one_o as_o a_o infant_n whether_o take_v or_o find_v the_o israelite_n that_o possess_v it_o may_v baptize_v it_o either_o into_o the_o state_n of_o a_o ingenuous_a person_n or_o free_v person_n or_o a_o servant_n 13._o they_o teach_v that_o a_o person_n baptize_v be_v so_o bear_v again_o that_o lie_v with_o his_o own_o natural_a sister_n be_v no_o incest_n 14_o if_o the_o person_n be_v privy_o baptize_v though_o before_o two_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o count_v a_o proselyte_n all_o which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o selden_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la jure_fw-la nat_n &_o gent._n juxta_fw-la discipl_n ebr._n cap._n 2_o 3._o 4._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr syned_a ebr._n cap._n 3._o so_o that_o if_o the_o baptism_n of_o proselyte_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o pattern_n of_o christian_a baptism_n baptise_v of_o woman_n must_v be_v by_o woman_n no_o one_o single_a bishop_n or_o presbyter_n must_v baptize_v but_o three_o at_o least_o there_o must_v be_v no_o private_a baptism_n no_o baptise_v in_o font_n or_o basin_n no_o baptism_n without_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v wash_v and_o so_o as_o that_o no_o filth_n or_o scab_n hinder_v the_o water_n from_o come_v to_o the_o skin_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o infant_n baptize_v but_o at_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o the_o parent_n no_o jew_n shall_v be_v baptize_v none_o baptize_v in_o the_o night_n on_o the_o sabbath_n or_o other_o feast-day_n in_o most_o of_o which_o christ_n john_n the_o baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n vary_v from_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o they_o take_v not_o their_o baptism_n for_o their_o pattern_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o make_v the_o jew_n baptism_n their_o pattern_n in_o baptise_v neither_o be_v we_o to_o do_v so_o but_o to_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o the_o apostle_n practice_n and_o not_o the_o jew_n use_n which_o be_v not_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n and_o much_o of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o superstition_n and_o dotage_n of_o their_o rabbin_n and_o be_v not_o a_o meet_v religious_a sacrament_n but_o a_o kind_n of_o mix_a rite_n partly_o religious_a and_o partly_o civil_a intitle_v to_o civil_a as_o well_o as_o ecclesiastical_a right_n and_o do_v by_o person_n civil_a rather_o than_o ecclesiastical_a and_o so_o of_o a_o far_o different_a nature_n and_o use_n from_o the_o christian_a baptism_n i_o think_v dr._n hammond_n be_v he_o a_o bishop_n will_v censure_v such_o baptise_v as_o the_o jew_n use_v as_o irregular_a and_o then_o he_o may_v well_o bear_v with_o antipaedobaptist_n though_o they_o reject_v his_o new_a conceit_n of_o make_v the_o jewish_a baptism_n our_o pattern_n and_o thereupon_o ground_v the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n himself_o in_o his_o practical_a catechism_n lib._n 6._o sect._n 2._o allow_v of_o sprinkle_v though_o the_o jewish_a custom_n be_v dip_v yea_o they_o so_o precise_o require_v it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o count_v baptism_n except_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v wash_v and_o yet_o the_o doctor_n confess_v that_o by_o christ_n appointment_n the_o baptize_v be_v to_o be_v dip_v in_o water_n i._n e._n according_a to_o the_o primitive_a ancient_a custom_n to_o be_v put_v under_o water_n
in_o my_o apology_n pag._n 6._o that_o i_o rest_v whole_o on_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o for_o many_o year_n and_o that_o text_n mr._n b._n call_v a_o full_a plain_a text_n and_o dr._n hammond_n in_o effect_n build_v all_o his_o proof_n for_o infant-baptism_n upon_o it_o and_o therefore_o mr._n b._n may_v have_v perceive_v his_o mistake_n concern_v i_o if_o he_o have_v heed_v my_o book_n if_o some_o divine_n have_v argue_v weak_o for_o infant-baptism_n use_v some_o unfit_a phrase_n and_o bring_v some_o misapply_v scripture_n as_o he_o say_v i_o be_o sure_a mr._n b._n have_v reason_n to_o number_v himself_o among_o they_o if_o he_o be_v not_o the_o man_n who_o have_v in_o all_o these_o outstrip_v they_o i_o wish_v he_o have_v hold_v his_o resolution_n of_o not_o heap_v up_o many_o argument_n it_o will_v have_v save_v i_o much_o labour_n to_o his_o word_n whatsoever_o mr._n t._n may_v pretend_v among_o the_o simple_a i_o shall_v easy_o prove_v that_o infant-baptism_n be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n as_o high_a to_o the_o apostle_n day_n as_o there_o be_v any_o sufficient_a history_n extant_a to_o inform_v we_o and_o that_o the_o defer_v of_o baptism_n come_v in_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o popery_n upon_o popish_a or_o heretical_a ground_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o my_o pretence_n about_o the_o innovation_n of_o infant-baptism_n be_v not_o among_o the_o simple_a as_o he_o will_v insinuate_v but_o among_o the_o most_o learned_a for_o who_o examination_n my_o allegation_n be_v obvious_a in_o print_n 2._o that_o his_o assertion_n concern_v the_o antiquity_n of_o infant-baptism_n be_v most_o inconsiderate_a there_o be_v nothing_o in_o ignatius_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n eusebius_n epiphanius_n and_o other_o the_o most_o approve_a history_n and_o author_n for_o his_o assertion_n and_o for_o those_o be_v bring_v the_o high_a be_v pope_n hyginus_n who_o word_n he_o allege_v out_o of_o his_o decree_n which_o i_o conceive_v have_v be_v in_o his_o epistle_n decretal_a judge_v to_o be_v counterfeit_a but_o mr._n b._n in_o his_o praefestinant_a be_v morator_fw-la let_v fly_v at_o i_o sect._n 3._o for_o my_o mistake_n i_o confess_v i_o have_v not_o blondellus_n surius_n nicolinus_n crab_n binius_fw-la gratian_n but_o osiander_n epit._n hist._n eccl._n cent._n 2._o l._n 2._o c._n 5._o say_v reliqua_fw-la decreta_fw-la quae_fw-la huic_fw-la episcopo_fw-la tribuuntur_fw-la ex_fw-la gratiano_n ad_fw-la verbum_fw-la quia_fw-la prolixa_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la referemus_fw-la and_o then_o set_v down_o five_o decree_n on_o the_o second_o of_o which_o he_o note_v thus_o exit_fw-la hoc_fw-la decreto_fw-la elâ—â—et_fw-la vanit_fw-la as_o harum_fw-la constitutionum_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la falsò_fw-la prioribus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la romanis_n tribuantur_fw-la quis_fw-la enim_fw-la credat_fw-la etc._n etc._n quare_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la decreta_fw-la longo_fw-la tempore_fw-la post_fw-la hyginum_fw-la facta_fw-la &_o in_o ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la jam_fw-la superstitionibus_fw-la pontificiis_fw-la contaminatam_fw-la introducta_fw-la esse_fw-la huius_fw-la farinae_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o proximè_fw-la sequentia_fw-la decreta_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la frivolis_fw-la edita_fw-la of_o which_o the_o last_o be_v in_o catechismo_fw-la &_o in_o baptismo_fw-la &_o in_o confirmatione_fw-la unus_fw-la pâ—trinus_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la si_fw-la necessit_fw-la as_o cogat_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la tamen_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la romana_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la singulos_fw-la astus_fw-la singula_fw-la suscipiunt_fw-la whereby_o the_o reader_n may_v perceive_v the_o decree_n to_o be_v but_o a_o forgery_n and_o that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a yet_o it_o do_v not_o mention_v the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n since_o gossip_n be_v at_o the_o baptism_n of_o elder_a person_n though_o dr._n hammond_n say_v in_o his_o 664._o letter_n pag._n 214._o godfather_n have_v place_n only_o in_o baptise_v of_o child_n as_o may_v be_v make_v appear_v by_o instance_n at_o the_o baptise_v of_o some_o sâ—xon_a king_n and_o otherwise_o and_o the_o decree_n itself_o put_v a_o gossip_n in_o catechism_n before_o a_o gossip_n in_o baptism_n make_v it_o probable_a not_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o gossip_n to_o a_o infant_n baptize_v and_o lest_o it_o be_v think_v osiander_n be_v alone_o i_o will_v adjoyn_v the_o word_n of_o mr._n fox_n act_n and_o monument_n first_o book_n at_o the_o year_n 175._o the_o like_a that_o telesphorus_n make_v they_o not_o be_v to_o be_v think_v also_o of_o the_o rest_n not_o only_o his_o constitution_n but_o also_o of_o the_o other_o ancient_a biship_n and_o martyr_n which_o follow_v after_o he_o as_o of_o hyginus_n anno_fw-la 142._o who_o succeed_v he_o and_o die_v also_o a_o martyr_n as_o volateranus_fw-la lib._n 22._o declare_v be_v say_v or_o rather_o feign_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o cream_n one_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n in_o baptism_n to_o ordain_v the_o dedication_n of_o church_n when_o as_o in_o his_o time_n so_o far_o it_o be_v off_o that_o any_o solemn_a church_n be_v stand_v in_o rome_n that_o unneath_o the_o christian_n can_v safe_o convent_n in_o their_o own_o house_n likewise_o the_o distinct_v the_o order_n of_o metropolitan_o bishop_n and_o other_o degree_n savour_v nothing_o less_o than_o of_o that_o time_n doctor_n prideaux_n one_o of_o mr._n bs._n own_o author_n for_o this_o decree_n of_o pope_n hyginus_n about_o gossip_n though_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o pope_n compend_v of_o history_n cap._n 7._o sect._n 3_o inter_v 7._o yet_o after_o among_o many_o of_o his_o inquiry_n this_o be_v the_o three_o whether_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o these_o religious_a pope_n in_o such_o extreme_a persecution_n have_v liberty_n or_o list_v to_o think_v on_o make_v cardinal_n or_o gossip_n and_o introduce_v a_o rabble_n of_o beggarly_a ceremony_n and_o though_o i_o be_v mistake_v in_o call_v that_o decree_n of_o hyginus_n the_o decree_n in_o the_o epistle_n yet_o i_o think_v the_o author_n which_o censure_v the_o decretal_a epistle_n do_v comprehend_v the_o decree_n ascribe_v to_o those_o first_o pope_n among_o those_o forge_a write_n under_o that_o name_n however_o what_o i_o have_v produce_v be_v enough_o to_o justify_v my_o speech_n in_o my_o praecursor_n that_o the_o decree_n ascribe_v to_o pope_n hyginus_n about_o gossip_n be_v so_o manifest_a a_o forgery_n that_o i_o can_v hardly_o have_v imagine_v any_o learned_a protestant_n will_v ever_o have_v allege_v so_o notorious_o forge_v a_o writing_n so_o that_o i_o need_v not_o answer_v mr._n bs._n allegation_n of_o this_o testimony_n as_o by_o currant_n consent_n of_o historian_n assure_v we_o that_o hyginus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v first_o ordain_v godfather_n and_o godmother_n at_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n and_o his_o question_n thereon_o but_o by_o tell_v he_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o abuse_v man_n with_o this_o forgery_n after_o so_o much_o eviction_n of_o it_o by_o learned_a man_n be_v more_o like_o a_o brazen_a face_a allegation_n than_o that_o he_o so_o censure_v i_o for_o without_o cause_n the_o next_o of_o his_o allegation_n be_v justin_n martyr_n from_o who_o beside_o the_o bastard_n write_v of_o question_n and_o answer_n ad_fw-la orthodoxos_fw-la all_o the_o rest_n allege_v pag._n 156._o by_o mr._n b._n be_v manifest_o impertinent_a and_o his_o genuine_a writing_n yield_v a_o good_a evidence_n against_o the_o use_n of_o infant-baptism_n as_o unknown_a to_o he_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o what_o be_v say_v before_o mr._n b._n in_o his_o praefestinantis_fw-la morator_fw-la say_v sect._n 3_o see_v you_o deny_v nothing_o in_o justin_n martyr_n word_n you_o must_v yield_v that_o it_o be_v know_v to_o mother_n that_o their_o infant_n be_v of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o then_o certain_o they_o be_v church-member_n and_o know_v disciple_n or_o christian_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v that_o i_o have_v not_o justin_n martyr_v now_o by_o i_o and_o do_v doubt_n whether_o in_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o epistle_n ad_fw-la zenam_fw-la &_o serenum_fw-la he_o do_v mean_a infant_n since_o the_o term_n be_v child_n which_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o person_n who_o be_v come_v to_o some_o age_n capable_a of_o understanding_n and_o if_o the_o word_n be_v mean_v of_o infant_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v very_o well_o conceive_v that_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o that_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o present_n but_o future_a estate_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v matth._n 5._o 10._o bless_a be_v they_o which_o be_v persecute_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a reward_n in_o heaven_n vers_fw-la 12._o and_o then_o it_o neither_o prove_v their_o present_a be_v of_o god_n visible_a kingdom_n nor_o that_o they_o be_v church-member_n and_o know_v disciple_n or_o christian_n and_o to_o be_v baptize_v this_o testimony_n for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o infant-baptism_n i_o remember_v
more_o considerable_a that_o all_o the_o three_o former_a evangelist_n make_v full_a mention_n of_o these_o passage_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o be_v not_o take_v for_o small_a circumstantial_o but_o doctrine_n of_o moment_n for_o the_o church_n information_n they_o be_v record_v also_o in_o matth._n 18._o 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 19_o 13_o 14._o luke_n 9_o 47._o luke_n 18._o 16_o 17._o i_o desire_v any_o tender_a conscience_a christian_a that_o be_v in_o doubt_n whether_o infant_n shall_v be_v admit_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o thing_n to_o read_v over_o the_o text_n impartial_o and_o considerate_o and_o then_o bethink_v himself_o whether_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o it_o will_v please_v christ_n better_a to_o bring_v or_o solemn_o admit_v infant_n into_o the_o church_n or_o to_o shut_v they_o out_o and_o whether_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n so_o plain_a and_o earnest_n will_v not_o be_v a_o better_a plea_n at_o judgement_n for_o our_o admit_v infant_n than_o any_o that_o ever_o the_o anabaptist_n bring_v will_v be_v to_o they_o for_o refuse_v they_o answ._n mr._n b._n want_v proof_n fall_v here_o to_o his_o rhetoric_n which_o elsewhere_o he_o false_o charge_v on_o i_o as_o my_o fault_n but_o be_v indeed_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o his_o book_n and_o prevail_v much_o with_o the_o most_o of_o reader_n but_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o childish_a person_n to_o be_v affright_v with_o such_o mormo'_v i_o grant_v that_o the_o passage_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o evangelist_n take_v not_o for_o small_a circumstantial_o but_o doctrine_n of_o moment_n for_o the_o church_n information_n yet_o not_o teach_v infant_n visible_a church-membership_a and_o baptism_n what_o ever_o christian_n i_o be_v i_o have_v read_v over_o the_o text_n impartial_o and_o considerate_o as_o i_o think_v this_o and_o other_o write_n show_v and_o i_o do_v declare_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o these_o passage_n do_v confirm_v i_o in_o this_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptize_v because_o he_o neither_o baptize_v nor_o appoint_v these_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n here_o be_v so_o impertinent_a that_o they_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v a_o plea_n against_o infant_n baptizer_n who_o on_o such_o weak_a conjecture_n go_v against_o the_o plain_a institution_n of_o christ_n matth._n 28._o 19_o mark_v 16._o 15._o 16._o and_o the_o constant_a use_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o age_n and_o i_o do_v further_o declare_v that_o on_o my_o most_o serious_a study_n i_o do_v resolve_v notwithstanding_o the_o evasion_n they_o bring_v that_o the_o plea_n they_o make_v hence_o for_o infant_n baptism_n and_o that_o which_o be_v allege_v of_o their_o be_v disciple_n visible_a church-member_n in_o the_o covenant_n do_v as_o well_o tie_v they_o to_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o to_o baptism_n and_o that_o in_o refuse_v to_o admit_v they_o to_o baptism_n we_o have_v as_o good_a a_o plea_n and_o better_a at_o judgement_n than_o they_o have_v in_o refuse_v to_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o i_o any_o other_o than_o a_o sad_a sign_n either_o of_o injudiciousness_n or_o slothfulness_n in_o search_v after_o the_o truth_n or_o prejudice_n or_o adhere_v to_o man_n say_n out_o of_o reverence_n of_o their_o person_n or_o faction_n or_o some_o such_o like_a evil_a quality_n both_o in_o minister_n and_o people_n even_o those_o of_o tender_a conscience_n that_o they_o still_o retain_v so_o gross_a a_o abuse_n as_o infant_n baptism_n be_v upon_o such_o weak_a reason_n as_o they_o do_v and_o neglect_v yea_o and_o oppose_v the_o baptism_n of_o believer_n so_o manifest_o command_v by_o christ_n and_o practise_v by_o his_o apostle_n but_o i_o must_v follow_v mr._n b._n but_o what_o say_v mr._n t._n against_o this_o why_o 1._o he_o say_v it_o be_v some_o extraordinary_a blessing_n to_o they_o that_o christ_n intend_v apol._n p._n 149._o answ._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o discovery_n of_o their_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v such_o a_o extraordinary_a blessing_n that_o include_v the_o ordinary_a if_o extraordinary_a blessing_n theâ—_n much_o more_o ordinary_a 2_o it_o be_v such_o as_o the_o disciple_n shall_v have_v know_v that_o these_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o or_o else_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v be_v displease_v answ._n it_o be_v true_a i_o give_v this_o reason_n why_o i_o conceive_v that_o of_o such_o include_v those_o infant_n as_o conceive_v from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o christ_n intend_v some_o extraordinary_a blessing_n to_o they_o and_o declaration_n concern_v they_o and_o in_o my_o examen_fw-la pag._n 147._o i_o say_v christ_n action_n in_o this_o business_n be_v proper_a to_o he_o as_o the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n and_o extraordinary_a and_o therefore_o yield_v no_o ground_n for_o a_o ordinary_a rule_n of_o baptise_v infant_n by_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n no_o more_o than_o christ_n whip_a buyer_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n though_o relate_v by_o the_o four_o evangelist_n for_o a_o ordinary_a practice_n answerable_a thereto_o now_o this_o be_v not_o deny_v by_o mr._n b._n but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v such_o a_o extraordinary_a blessing_n as_o include_v the_o ordinary_a if_o extraordinary_a blessing_n then_o much_o more_o ordinary_a but_o 1._o these_o thing_n be_v say_v without_o proof_n 2._o their_o falsehood_n be_v show_v and_o the_o rest_n be_v answer_v before_o he_o add_v but_o mr._n t._n say_v apol._n pag._n 151._o that_o the_o reason_n of_o christ_n anger_n be_v their_o hinder_v he_o in_o his_o design_n not_o the_o knowledge_n they_o have_v of_o their_o present_a visible_a title_n this_o be_v but_o a_o dream_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o mr._n t._n be_v as_o bold_a to_o speak_v of_o christ_n thought_n without_o book_n and_o to_o search_v the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n as_o if_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o make_v christ_n meaning_n be_v what_o he_o will_v have_v it_o 2._o what_o design_n be_v it_o that_o christ_n have_v in_o hand_n be_v it_o any_o other_o than_o the_o discovery_n of_o his_o mercy_n to_o the_o species_n of_o infant_n and_o to_o those_o among_o other_o and_o a_o present_v they_o as_o a_o pattern_n to_o his_o follower_n and_o to_o teach_v his_o church_n humility_n and_o renovation_n and_o to_o leave_v they_o a_o assurance_n against_o anabaptist_n that_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n that_o infant_n shall_v not_o be_v keep_v from_o he_o answ._n 1._o there_o be_v no_o such_o boldness_n in_o my_o speech_n as_o mr._n b._n rash_o and_o like_o a_o calumniator_n charge_v i_o with_o but_o such_o as_o must_v be_v grant_v true_a if_o we_o conceive_v christ_n to_o have_v act_v as_o a_o rational_a be_v that_o propound_v a_o end_n or_o design_n in_o his_o act_n 2._o the_o last_o of_o the_o design_n mr._n b._n mention_n assure_v that_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n that_o infant_n shall_v not_o be_v keep_v from_o he_o meaning_n by_o not_o baptise_v they_o be_v his_o figment_n his_o design_n i_o know_v without_o search_v christ_n heart_n immediate_o by_o read_v his_o fact_n which_o show_v his_o end_n to_o be_v 1._o the_o blessing_n those_o infant_n 2._o teach_v doctrine_n concern_v such_o 3._o show_v himself_o thereby_o the_o great_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n and_o bestower_n of_o blessing_n 3._o say_v mr._n b._n how_o do_v the_o disciple_n hinder_v christ_n design_n not_o by_o hinder_v he_o immediate_o but_o by_o rebuke_v those_o that_o bring_v the_o infant_n 4._o if_o this_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o they_o why_o shall_v christ_n be_v displease_v and_o much_o displease_v at_o it_o and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v their_o fault_n to_o hinder_v people_n from_o bring_v infant_n to_o christ_n if_o they_o may_v not_o know_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o can_v they_o know_v of_o christ_n private_a intent_n and_o design_n be_v there_o but_o this_o one_o consideration_n hence_o to_o be_v urge_v i_o dare_v challenge_v mr._n t._n to_o answer_v as_o far_o as_o modesty_n will_v permit_v a_o challenge_n that_o be_v if_o christ_n have_v intend_v only_o that_o humility_n or_o docibleness_n shall_v be_v commend_v from_o these_o infant_n as_o a_o emblem_n to_o his_o disciple_n than_o it_o can_v be_v none_o of_o their_o fault_n to_o forbid_v bring_v of_o they_o to_o christ_n for_o how_o can_v they_o know_v what_o use_n christ_n will_v make_v of_o they_o or_o by_o what_o emblem_n he_o will_v teach_v they_o or_o when_o he_o will_v do_v it_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n may_v be_v emblem_n of_o some_o good_a and_o must_v they_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sanctification_n to_o intimate_v as_o if_o any_o kind_n of_o sanctification_n of_o a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n though_o but_o by_o sprinkle_v with_o water_n be_v baptism_n it_o be_v a_o like_a abuse_n when_o christ_n bid_v baptize_v to_o sprinkle_v only_o or_o pour_v water_n on_o the_o face_n as_o it_o will_v be_v when_o he_o bid_v to_o eat_v only_o to_o chew_v in_o the_o mouth_n or_o when_o he_o bid_v to_o drink_v to_o wet_v the_o lip_n only_o but_o that_o to_o sprinkle_v be_v not_o to_o baptize_v be_v elsewhere_o assert_v addition_n to_o the_o apology_n sect._n 22._o the_o doctor_n go_v on_o in_o his_o dictating_a way_n thus_o four_o it_o be_v know_v of_o the_o legal_a uncleanness_n contrary_a to_o those_o their_o sanctification_n that_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o remove_v man_n from_o the_o congregation_n they_o that_o be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unclean_a may_v not_o partake_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o temple_n till_o they_o be_v wash_v and_o sanctify_v and_o that_o be_v proportionable_a also_o to_o the_o notion_n here_o give_v of_o it_o that_o the_o christian_a child_n be_v holy_a i._n e._n not_o inherent_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a but_o in_o the_o account_n of_o god_n and_o man_n capable_a of_o separation_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n of_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n into_o covenant_n which_o denominate_v man_n holy_a as_o the_o gentile_n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v out_o of_o it_o be_v unclean_a and_o unholy_a act_v 10._o now_o be_v they_o holy_a i._n e._n it_o be_v the_o present_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o apostolical_a church_n of_o s._n paul_n time_n to_o admit_v to_o baptism_n such_o infant-children_n of_o parent_n of_o who_o one_o be_v christian_a though_o not_o of_o other_o answ._n it_o be_v say_v without_o proof_n that_o the_o uncleanness_n exclude_v from_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o sanctification_n restore_v be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o notion_n here_o give_v of_o child_n be_v exclude_v or_o include_v in_o the_o church_n why_o shall_v cornelius_n be_v count_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o god_n or_o man_n when_o god_n say_v he_o be_v a_o devout_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n with_o all_o his_o house_n who_o give_v much_o alm_n to_o the_o people_n aend_v pray_v to_o god_n always_o act_v 10._o 2._o it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o familiar_a society_n of_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o their_o superstition_n and_o so_o unclean_a but_o not_o account_v by_o god_n to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o it_o that_o christian_n child_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v capable_a of_o holiness_n inherent_o will_v not_o be_v grant_v he_o much_o less_o his_o paraphrase_n on_o the_o word_n now_o be_v they_o holy_a i._n e._n it_o be_v the_o present_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o apostolical_a church_n of_o s._n paul_n time_n to_o admit_v to_o baptism_n such_o infant_n child_n of_o parent_n etc._n etc._n it_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o his_o own_o exposition_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o it_o make_v the_o apostle_n relate_v a_o matter_n of_o plain_a fact_n in_o obscure_a term_n augustin_n do_v disclaim_v this_o interpretation_n hierom_n and_o ambrose_n give_v another_o and_o so_o do_v tertullian_n de_fw-la animâ_fw-la cap._n 39_o what_o he_o add_v be_v frivolous_a and_o to_o put_v all_o out_o of_o question_n the_o aneient_a father_n which_o certain_o know_v the_o sacred_a dialect_n call_v baptism_n sanctification_n so_o cyprian_n epist._n 59_o eum_n qui_fw-la natus_fw-la est_fw-la bapt_v zandum_fw-la &_o sanctificandum_fw-la he_o that_o be_v bear_v must_v be_v baptize_v and_o sanctify_v where_o baptise_v be_v sanctify_v of_o infant_n so_o greg._n nazian_n orat._n 40._o edit_fw-la bill_n pag._n 658._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v sanctify_v without_o sense_n of_o it_o i._n e._n baptize_v in_o infancy_n when_o they_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o it_o than_o to_o depart_v or_o die_v without_o the_o seal_n of_o baptism_n and_o again_o pag._n 648._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o be_v sanctify_v from_o the_o infancy_n i._n e._n baptize_v then_o and_o many_o the_o like_a for_o 1._o that_o the_o ancient_n of_o the_o three_o or_o four_o century_n know_v certain_o the_o sacred_a dialect_n especial_o the_o latin_a doctor_n i_o think_v the_o doctor_n shall_v know_v they_o better_o than_o to_o assert_v it_o he_o sure_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o in_o multitude_n of_o thing_n late_a writer_n do_v find_v their_o many_o mistake_n about_o the_o sacred_a dialect_n and_o how_o few_o of_o they_o have_v any_o skill_n in_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a the_o doctor_n be_v not_o ignorant_a i_o presume_v 2._o in_o this_o very_a thing_n if_o those_o father_n certain_o know_v the_o sacred_a dialect_n and_o from_o their_o use_n paul_n must_v be_v interpret_v than_o the_o word_n sanctify_a not_o the_o word_n holy_a for_o the_o doctor_n do_v not_o show_v they_o use_v the_o word_n holy_a for_o baptize_v but_o the_o word_n sanctify_a must_v be_v 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o as_o much_o as_o baptize_v and_o then_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o unbelieving_a husband_n be_v baptize_v by_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o unbelieving_a wife_n be_v baptize_v by_o the_o husband_n of_o the_o absurdity_n of_o which_o interpretation_n i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o the_o doctor_n proceed_v sect_n 37._o thus_o this_o passage_n than_o be_v thus_o interpret_v be_v a_o clear_a proof_n of_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o importance_n of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o privilege_n imaginable_a no_o sanctity_n which_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o infant_n of_o christian_n which_o will_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o infant_n of_o heathen_n also_o which_o yet_o be_v here_o distinct_o affirm_v of_o the_o one_o and_o deny_v of_o the_o other_o by_o the_o apostle_n answ._n how_o absurd_a the_o doctor_n interpretation_n be_v have_v be_v show_v before_o yet_o be_v it_o grant_v he_o it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o clear_a proof_n for_o infant-baptism_n unless_o your_o child_n be_v all_o one_o with_o your_o infant_n which_o will_v not_o be_v clear_v till_o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o corinthian_a christian_n have_v then_o no_o child_n but_o infant_n or_o that_o he_o mean_v no_o other_o under_o that_o term_n then_o the_o infant_n which_o sure_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o jewish_a pattern_n in_o which_o they_o baptize_v proselyte_n child_n if_o female_n under_o twelve_o if_o male_n under_o thirteen_o not_o according_a to_o their_o will_n but_o of_o the_o father_n or_o court_n to_o which_o they_o be_v subject_a i_o add_v if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v by_o holy_a understand_v a_o privilege_n where_o upon_o they_o be_v baptize_v he_o shall_v conceive_v otherwise_o than_o the_o jew_n do_v who_o conceive_v all_o unclean_a who_o they_o baptize_v till_o by_o baptism_n they_o cleanse_v they_o and_o make_v they_o holy_a and_o for_o what_o he_o say_v that_o no_o privilege_n imaginable_a etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v 1._o by_o deny_v that_o the_o apostle_n there_o attribute_n a_o privilege_n or_o sanctity_n belong_v to_o the_o infant_n of_o christian_n which_o will_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o infant_n of_o heathen_n i_o have_v i_o conceive_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o review_n demonstrate_v the_o contrary_a against_o mr._n m_o mr._n b._n etc._n etc._n 2._o if_o there_o be_v a_o privilege_n attribute_v yet_o it_o may_v not_o be_v baptism_n for._n 1_o that_o belong_v according_a to_o the_o father_n opinion_n and_o practice_n to_o unbeliever_n child_n also_o if_o they_o be_v bring_v as_o i_o show_v examen_fw-la part_n 1._o sect_n 7._o 8_o 2._o there_o be_v other_o imagine_a privilege_n or_o sanctity_n belong_v to_o they_o as_o by_o some_o real_a actual_a inward_a holiness_n by_o other_o federal_a external_a holiness_n by_o other_o holiness_n in_o hope_n and_o expectation_n he_o go_v on_o and_o as_o this_o evident_o conclude_v such_o a_o custom_n know_v and_o acknowledge_v among_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n so_o it_o be_v direct_o the_o thing_n that_o the_o jewish_a practice_n in_o which_o christ_n found_v his_o institution_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o in_o baptise_v proselyte_n and_o their_o child_n and_o to_o which_o the_o primitive_a church_n conform_v and_o so_o though_o that_o judaical_a practice_n take_v alone_o be_v not_o deem_v any_o demonstrative_a evidence_n that_o christ_n thus_o institute_v his_o baptism_n for_o the_o gentile_n yet_o be_v take_v in_o conjunction_n with_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostolical_a practice_n and_o the_o primitive_a usage_n it_o bring_v all_o the_o weight_n with_o it_o which_o a_o divine_a testimony_n imexprete_v by_o practice_n can_v afford_v which_o be_v as_o great_a as_o any_o such_o matter_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o answ._n 1._o it_o
be_v false_a that_o christ_n found_v his_o institution_n in_o the_o jewish_a practice_n of_o baptise_v proselyte_n and_o their_o child_n if_o he_o have_v do_v so_o he_o will_v have_v bid_v the_o apostle_n baptize_v disciple_n and_o their_o child_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o doctor_n that_o prove_v it_o yea_o if_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o chrst_n to_o baptize_v disciple_n and_o their_o child_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v proselyte_n it_o will_v utter_o overthrow_v all_o use_n of_o baptism_n of_o water_n after_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o progenitor_n to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n none_o but_o they_o and_o the_o child_n then_o bear_v shall_v be_v baptize_v all_o disciple_n and_o their_o infant_n which_o descend_v from_o the_o first_o baptize_v shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n be_v clean_a or_o holy_a without_o baptism_n for_o they_o baptize_v because_o they_o be_v unclean_a till_o baptize_v not_o because_o holy_a before_o nor_o do_v they_o baptize_v any_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o first_o baptize_v though_o bear_v but_o a_o few_o month_n after_o their_o first_o baptism_n so_o that_o this_o conceit_n of_o the_o doctor_n will_v help_v much_o for_o the_o socinian_n conceit_n as_o if_o water-baptism_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o it_o be_v false_a that_o there_o be_v any_o evidence_n in_o the_o apostle_n word_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o of_o such_o a_o custom_n of_o baptise_v christian_n and_o their_o child_n as_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n of_o baptise_v the_o preselyte_n and_o their_o infant_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v ever_o any_o of_o the_o father_n do_v interpret_v the_o apostle_n word_n as_o this_o doctor_n do_v tertullia_n word_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la cap._n 39_o be_v not_o as_o the_o doctor_n say_v a_o exact_a parallel_n to_o the_o apostle_n speech_n 1_o cor._n 7_o 14._o as_o the_o doctor_n render_v and_o interpret_v it_o the_o term_n candidati_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la or_o designati_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la or_o candidati_fw-la sideâ—_n in_o hieromes_n epist._n 153._o to_o paulinus_n do_v note_n not_o that_o they_o be_v baptize_v as_o the_o doctor_n interpret_v holy_a 1_o cor_fw-la 7._o 14._o buâ—_n that_o they_o be_v in_o expectation_n as_o they_o that_o be_v seeker_n for_o office_n in_o rome_n while_o they_o stand_v for_o the_o office_n be_v candidati_fw-la in_o whâ—e_n so_o the_o infant_n be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o expectation_n of_o be_v believer_n and_o baptize_v quod_fw-la veluti_fw-la ambiunt_fw-la &_o expectant_a baptismum_fw-la as_o erasmus_n in_o his_o note_n on_o hierom_n ep._n 153._o to_o paulinus_n or_o design_v that_o be_v intend_v â—o_o be_v holy_a by_o the_o parent_n that_o be_v to_o â—e_v breed_v up_o to_o profess_v the_o faith_n and_o so_o to_o be_v baptize_v both_o which_o sense_n do_v indeed_o oppose_v the_o doctor_n assertion_n and_o show_n that_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v in_o infancy_n and_o for_o that_o which_o the_o doctor_n talk_v of_o tertullian_n as_o say_v they_o be_v holy_a that_o be_v baptize_v ex_fw-la sâ—minis_fw-la praerogativa_fw-la from_o the_o prerogative_n of_o their_o birth_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a mistake_n as_o the_o very_o read_v the_o word_n show_v for._n 1._o the_o holiness_n he_o ascribe_v to_o believer_n child_n be_v not_o only_o by_o prerogative_n of_o birth_n but_o also_o ex_fw-la institution_n disciplina_fw-la by_o the_o discipline_n of_o their_o instruction_n which_o be_v afore_o baptism_n 2._o the_o prerogative_n of_o birth_n the_o very_a word_n of_o tertullian_n show_v to_o be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o believer_n child_n be_v bear_v without_o those_o idolatrous_a superstition_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o birth_n of_o infidel_n child_n which_o he_o there_o particular_o recite_v there_o be_v no_o one_o of_o the_o father_n interpret_v paul_n as_o the_o dr._n ambrose_n and_o hierom_n interpret_v the_o word_n of_o legitimation_n in_o birth_n augustin_n what_o way_n soever_o he_o go_v â—aith_o express_o the_o word_n belong_v not_o to_o baptism_n 3._o i_o be_v false_a that_o the_o jewish_a practice_n in_o baptise_v proselyte_n and_o their_o child_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o infant-baptism_n neither_o the_o scripture_n give_v any_o hint_n thereof_o noâ—_n any_o of_o the_o ancient_a christian_a writer_n no_o not_o any_o of_o those_o the_o doctor_n cite_v ever_o derive_v it_o from_o the_o jewish_a practice_n but_o the_o speech_n of_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr bapt_v cap._n 8._o of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n orat._n 40._o de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la dissuade_v from_o it_o except_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n by_o reason_n of_o apparent_a danger_n of_o death_n the_o very_a decree_n of_o the_o council_n in_o cyprian_n 59_o epistle_n the_o speech_n of_o augustin_n hierom_n against_o the_o pelagian_n the_o word_n of_o the_o counterfeit_a author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o question_n and_o answer_n to_o the_o orthodox_n impose_v on_o justin_n martyr_n qu._n 56._o the_o question_n ad_fw-la antiochum_fw-la impose_v on_o athanasius_n cue_n 114._o the_o word_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a hierarchy_n impose_v on_o dionysius_n areopagita_n the_o story_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n the_o intend_a baptism_n of_o augustin_n when_o in_o daâ—ger_n of_o death_n tom_n 1._o confess_v lib._n 1._o cap._n â—1_n and_o other_o evidence_n dâ—_n show_v that_o the_o father_n take_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n not_o to_o have_v foundation_n in_o the_o jew_n practice_n but_o in_o the_o conceit_n they_o have_v that_o baptism_n do_v regenerate_v give_v grace_n and_o save_v and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o perish_v if_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v and_o therefore_o they_o practise_v baptise_v of_o infant_n in_o that_o caâ—e_n which_o thing_n the_o papist_n avouch_v at_o this_o day_n and_o in_o order_n thereto_o woman_n baptise_v the_o protestant_a reformer_n who_o compose_v the_o common_a prayer_n book_n do_v appear_v to_o have_v have_v the_o like_a conceit_n in_o that_o in_o the_o preface_n before_o public_a baptism_n they_o use_v the_o old_a reason_n from_o john_n 3._o 5._o rom._n 5._o 12._o for_o infant-baptism_n affirm_v infant_n to_o be_v regenerate_v and_o undoubted_o save_v die_v baptize_v allow_v midwife_n to_o baptize_v till_o the_o word_n lawful_a minister_n be_v add_v in_o the_o rubric_n after_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n where_o have_v not_o king_n james_n overrule_v they_o the_o bishop_n have_v not_o yield_v to_o that_o reformation_n yet_o still_o they_o keep_v private_a baptism_n with_o that_o ridiculous_a use_n of_o propound_v the_o question_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n to_o the_o infant_n to_o which_o the_o surety_n must_v answer_v in_o the_o child_n behalf_n with_o profession_n of_o the_o child_n desire_n to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o faith_n recite_v though_o the_o child_n be_v then_o cry_v when_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v and_o for_o the_o surety_n they_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n require_v it_o will_v have_v censure_v they_o as_o anabaptist_n have_v they_o indeed_o mind_a baptism_n according_a to_o christ_n mind_n which_o thing_n be_v a_o mere_a mockery_n as_o chamier_n call_v it_o yet_o in_o the_o rubric_n itself_o in_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n in_o the_o title_n of_o public_a baptism_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o ancient_a custom_n be_v of_o baptise_v only_o at_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n &_o baptise_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v by_o dip_v sprinkle_v or_o pour_v water_n on_o the_o face_n i_o do_v conjecture_n by_o report_n and_o such_o write_n as_o i_o have_v see_v be_v most_o after_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n dr._n hammond_n himself_o in_o his_o practic_n catech._n lib._n 1._o sect_n 3._o pag._n 23._o say_v all_o man_n be_v instruct_v ancient_o in_o the_o foundamental_n of_o faith_n before_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o therefore_o for_o the_o present_a i_o shall_v put_v by_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o stale_a and_o rot_a allegation_n out_o of_o the_o father_n for_o infant-baptism_n bring_v by_o the_o doctor_n because_o have_v say_v so_o much_o in_o my_o examen_fw-la part_n 1._o and_o my_o apology_n sect_n 16._o i_o presume_v those_o that_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v deceive_v will_v not_o be_v sway_v with_o dr._n hammonds_n mr._n bs._n mr._n ms._n friend_n or_o any_o other_o citation_n from_o they_o some_o be_v of_o mere_a counterfeit_a author_n as_o justin_n martyr_n pope_n hyginus_n dionysius_n areopagita_n athanasius_n some_o suspect_v as_o origen_n word_n some_o misinterpret_v as_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n some_o the_o very_a author_n show_v that_o they_o maintain_v infant-baptism_n but_o in_o the_o case_n of_o danger_n of_o death_n as_o tertullian_n and_o nazianzen_n
they_o for_o clear_v the_o point_n and_o therefore_o i_o judge_v they_o with_o his_o three_o proposition_n chap._n 2._o to_o serve_v only_o to_o forestall_v man_n mind_n if_o they_o be_v not_o use_v to_o dull_a the_o reader_n attention_n ere_o he_o come_v to_o the_o point_n as_o the_o turk_n use_v their_o asapi_n to_o blunt_v the_o christian_n sword_n by_o kill_v they_o afore_o their_o janissary_n fall_v on_o but_o what_o ever_o the_o intent_n be_v there_o be_v sundry_a passage_n that_o require_v animadversion_n his_o first_o position_n be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o something_n in_o scripture_n more_o full_o and_o of_o other_o more_o spare_o which_o i_o grant_v to_o be_v true_a but_o i_o like_v not_o his_o instance_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v little_a concern_v the_o heathen_a that_o never_o hear_v the_o gospel_n whether_o any_o of_o they_o be_v save_v or_o upon_o what_o term_n he_o deal_v with_o they_o for_o life_n or_o death_n far_o be_v it_o say_v he_o from_o my_o reach_n to_o discover_v the_o holy_a ghost_n mind_n in_o this_o whereas_o i_o think_v the_o scripture_n speak_v much_o of_o this_o ephes._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 12._o rom._n 1._o &_o 2._o &_o 3_o &_o 11._o chapter_n and_o to_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o they_o that_o never_o hear_v the_o gospel_n be_v save_v and_o upon_o what_o term_v god_n deal_v with_o they_o for_o life_n or_o death_n be_v in_o my_o apprehension_n to_o be_v unresolved_a whether_o there_o be_v not_o another_o way_n of_o salvation_n than_o by_o christ_n whether_o a_o man_n live_v and_o die_v a_o profess_a idolater_n without_o repentance_n may_v not_o be_v save_v by_o his_o moral_a demeanour_n and_o whether_o pelagianism_n be_v not_o true_a that_o by_o nature_n without_o grace_n man_n may_v be_v save_v vedelius_fw-la in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr deo_fw-la synagogae_fw-la charge_v barlet_a the_o arminian_n with_o a_o dangerous_a position_n in_o write_v in_o verse_n before_o a_o book_n of_o manasseh_n ben_n israel_n the_o jew_n that_o the_o god_n of_o jew_n and_o christian_n be_v one_o and_o intimate_v that_o jew_n remain_v in_o denial_n of_o christ_n may_v have_v god_n for_o their_o god_n contrary_a to_o john_n 8._o 24._o and_o 14._o â—6_n act._n 4_o 12._o 1_o john_n 2._o 23._o and_o 5._o 12._o 2._o john_n 9_o how_o much_o more_o dangerous_a a_o conceit_n must_v this_o be_v much_o lessen_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n tend_v to_o pelagianism_n and_o to_o make_v idolatry_n a_o venial_a sin_n to_o imagine_v that_o man_n that_o never_o have_v the_o gospel_n nor_o the_o prophet_n but_o be_v such_o even_o the_o best_a of_o they_o as_o be_v describe_v rom._n 1._o 21._o etc._n etc._n that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v when_o the_o scripture_n so_o plain_o tell_v we_o revel_v 21._o 8._o 27._o &_o 22._o 15._o that_o all_o idolater_n shall_v be_v without_o but_o i_o leave_v master_n b._n to_o doctor_n prideaux_n his_o lecture_n de_fw-fr salute_n ethnicorum_fw-la to_o resolve_v he_o in_o this_o point_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n speak_v spare_o of_o infant_n it_o seem_v then_o some_o at_o least_o of_o his_o text_n he_o bring_v for_o infant_n discipleship_n and_o visible_a church-membership_a be_v impertinent_a since_o they_o be_v so_o many_o and_o whereas_o he_o instance_v in_o the_o case_n of_o insant-baptism_n among_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o plain_o determine_v in_o scripture_n he_o do_v thereby_o gainsay_v the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n which_o he_o call_v plain_a scripture_n proof_n of_o infant_n baptism_n nor_o be_v he_o relieve_v by_o what_o he_o reply_v in_o his_o praefestinant_a be_v morator_fw-la where_o nothing_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o his_o word_n before_o or_o after_o which_o show_v i_o have_v not_o right_o allege_v his_o word_n in_o my_o praecursor_n sect._n 2._o and_o his_o word_n pag._n 9_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v very_o easy_a and_o plain_a though_o to_o many_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o discern_v how_o it_o be_v from_o those_o ground_n infer_v do_v confirm_v my_o observation_n that_o he_o contradict_v his_o title_n since_o the_o inference_n which_o be_v the_o proof_n be_v in_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v difficult_a but_o what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v pag._n 3_o 4._o be_v more_o exact_o to_o be_v scan_v as_o touch_v the_o main_a basis_n of_o paedo-baptism_n the_o new_a testament_n say_v mr._n b._n speak_v more_o spare_o of_o that_o which_o be_v more_o full_o discover_v in_o the_o old_a what_o need_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v so_o do_v twice_o except_o man_n have_v question_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v the_o perfect_a word_n and_o law_n of_o god_n &_o if_o he_o shall_v reveal_v all_o his_o mind_n in_o one_o part_n what_o use_n shall_v we_o make_v of_o the_o other_o how_o silent_a be_v the_o n._n t._n concern_v christian_a magistracy_n which_o make_v the_o anabaptist_n of_o old_a deny_v it_o where_o find_v you_o a_o christian_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o exercise_v the_o place_n of_o a_o king_n a_o parliament-man_n or_o justice_n of_o peace_n or_o the_o like_a so_o of_o a_o oath_n before_o a_o magistrate_n of_o war_n of_o the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n how_o spare_v be_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o why_o but_o because_o there_o be_v enough_o say_v of_o they_o before_o in_o the_o old_a this_o also_o be_v the_o very_a case_n in_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n the_o main_a question_n be_v not_o by_o what_o sign_n member_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n or_o whether_o by_o a_o sign_n or_o without_o but_o at_o what_o age_n they_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v member_n now_o this_o be_v as_o full_o determine_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o most_o thing_n in_o the_o bible_n and_o therefore_o what_o need_v any_o more_o answ._n mr._n b._n here_o assert_n in_o the_o question_n about_o infant_n baptism_n that_o it_o be_v as_o full_o determine_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o most_o thing_n in_o the_o bible_n at_o what_o age_n person_n shall_v be_v admit_v member_n into_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o what_o need_v any_o more_o which_o if_o true_a mr._n b._n have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v spare_v the_o allegation_n of_o mat._n 28._o 19_o act_n 15._o 10._o luk._n 9_o 42._o 48._o mat._n 18._o 5._o mark_v 9_o 41._o rom._n 11._o 17_o 19_o 20_o 24_o 25_o 26._o mat._n 23._o 37_o 38_o 39_o rom._n 4._o 11._o 1._o cor._n 7._o 14_o mark_v 9_o 36_o 37._o and_o 10._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o other_o the_o allegation_n of_o act._n 2._o 38_o 39_o and_o 16._o 15._o 1._o cor._n 10_o 1_o 2._o for_o infant-baptism_n not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o more_o when_o if_o he_o speak_v true_a the_o proof_n may_v have_v be_v make_v by_o few_o text_n frustra_fw-la fit_a per_fw-la plura_fw-la quod_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la per_fw-la pauciora_fw-la and_o indeed_o when_o paedobaptists_a speak_v not_o like_a wrangler_n but_o ingenuous_o confess_v the_o naked_a truth_n they_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v no_o express_a precept_n or_o example_n for_o infantbaptism_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o they_o must_v fly_v to_o the_o old_a master_n marshal_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o baptise_v infant_n pag._n 34._o doctor_n young_a in_o the_o passage_n cite_v in_o my_o praecursor_n sect._n 22._o eton_n and_o taylor_n defence_n pag._n 57_o do_v not_o you_o conclude_v infant_n must_v be_v baptize_v not_o because_o the_o new_a testament_n express_o say_v so_o but_o because_o you_o find_v it_o in_o the_o old_a the_o jew_n child_n be_v circumcise_v therefore_o christian_n child_n must_v be_v baptize_v the_o assembly_n at_o westminster_n answer_v to_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n touch_v ordination_n pag._n 186._o if_o par_fw-fr ratio_fw-la will_v not_o serve_v turn_n to_o prove_v a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n or_o at_o least_o to_o warrant_v a_o practice_n how_o will_v our_o brethren_n prove_v baptise_v of_o infant_n which_o confession_n i_o think_v shall_v deter_v paedobaptist_n from_o allege_v precept_n and_o practice_n of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o at_o least_o reader_n and_o hearer_n shall_v learn_v more_o wit_n than_o to_o be_v cheat_v thereby_o when_o their_o own_o confession_n do_v show_v that_o they_o be_v bring_v only_o to_o fill_v up_o book_n and_o to_o deceive_v the_o poor_a simple_a reader_n but_o let_v we_o view_v mr._n b._n word_n better_a he_o say_v the_o main_a question_n be_v not_o by_o what_o sign_n member_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n or_o whether_o by_o a_o sign_n or_o without_o but_o at_o what_o age_n they_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v member_n now_o this_o be_v as_o full_o determine_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o most_o thing_n in_o the_o bible_n mr._n m._n in_o his_o defence_n pag._n 195._o
neither_o be_v any_o other_o than_o a_o humane_a device_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o only_o scandalous_a sin_n answer_v to_o leprosy_n original_a sin_n or_o sin_n of_o thought_n may_v as_o well_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v signify_v by_o it_o and_o separate_v from_o the_o congregation_n may_v as_o well_o typify_v exclusion_n from_o heaven_n as_o removal_n from_o the_o visible_a church_n yea_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o end_n since_o put_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n be_v not_o for_o amendment_n as_o excommunication_n be_v that_o excommunication_n which_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n mention_n as_o belong_v to_o christian_n i_o grant_v be_v to_o be_v of_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n but_o we_o need_v not_o run_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o prove_v it_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o 2_o thess._n 3._o 6._o 14._o 2_o tim_n 3._o 5._o prove_v it_o if_o that_o rev._n 2._o 20_o belong_v to_o excommunication_n a_o woman_n be_v in_o express_a term_n make_v liable_a to_o it_o i_o agree_v with_o mr._n blake_n in_o all_o penalty_n for_o transgression_n in_o scripture_n we_o find_v no_o regard_n have_v of_o distinction_n of_o sex_n and_o by_o consequence_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o woman_n offend_v be_v within_o this_o censure_n so_o that_o by_o his_o own_o grant_n we_o need_v not_o run_v to_o analogy_n from_o eject_v the_o lâ—per_n to_o prove_v excommunicate_v of_o woman_n it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o 〈…〉_z d_o unsay_v my_o word_n be_v plain_a distinguish_v juridical_a excommunication_n of_o superious_a from_o social_a grant_v this_o latter_a though_o demur_v about_o the_o former_a i_o have_v show_v my_o meaning_n plain_o in_o the_o addition_n of_o my_o apology_n sect_n 17._o 19_o in_o my_o letter_n to_o mr._n robert_n baillee_o of_o scotland_n what_o mr._n blake_n hold_v in_o this_o point_n i_o can_v well_o tell_v some_o conference_n i_o have_v with_o he_o in_o london_n make_v i_o doubtful_a whether_o he_o be_v not_o somewhat_o of_o erastus_n his_o judgement_n in_o this_o point_n here_o he_o do_v not_o say_v there_o be_v a_o institution_n of_o excommunication_n as_o he_o be_v sure_a there_o be_v of_o baptism_n but_o i_o deny_v if_o there_o be_v a_o institution_n of_o excommunition_n that_o it_o may_v be_v evince_v from_o num._n 12._o 14._o that_o it_o reach_v both_o sex_n much_o less_o that_o any_o precept_n may_v be_v thence_o gather_v as_o oblige_a christian_n in_o the_o use_n of_o excommunication_n if_o there_o be_v a_o rule_n thence_o oblige_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o excommunication_n be_v to_o be_v but_o seven_o day_n and_o then_o the_o excommunicate_a to_o be_v receive_v in_o again_o what_o i_o say_v of_o order_v thing_n by_o alterable_a rule_n of_o prudence_n be_v express_o mean_v of_o thing_n concern_v which_o we_o have_v not_o precise_a direction_n from_o god_n word_n which_o i_o suppose_v mr._n blake_n will_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v true_a though_o he_o be_v please_v to_o mention_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v i_o and_o not_o his_o tenant_n he_o say_v further_a i_o bring_v a_o instance_n not_o for_o a_o proof_n of_o itself_o but_o illustration_n of_o another_o proof_n from_o divine_n argue_v against_o nonresidence_n from_o ezek._n 44._o 8._o this_o he_o say_v be_v good_a after_o other_o argument_n but_o of_o itself_o be_v not_o convince_a such_o argument_n than_o be_v of_o validity_n when_o aright_o place_v and_o marshal_v orderly_o i_o hope_v this_o of_o i_o then_o be_v of_o force_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o van_fw-mi but_o bring_v up_o the_o rear_n answ._n what_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o argument_n be_v good_a after_o other_o argument_n i_o mean_v to_o illustrate_v not_o to_o prove_v nor_o will_v i_o deny_v a_o argument_n from_o circumcision_n of_o infant_n good_a to_o illustrate_v baptism_n of_o infant_n if_o it_o be_v before_o prove_v from_o precept_n or_o apostolical_a example_n manifest_v in_o express_a assertion_n or_o deduce_v by_o good_a consequence_n but_o the_o most_o of_o paedobaptist_n make_v the_o argument_n from_o circumcision_n their_o achilles_n and_o by_o their_o text_n and_o confession_n of_o a_o committee_n of_o they_o it_o be_v the_o main_a if_o not_o the_o only_a argument_n in_o the_o assembly_n mr._n b_n argument_n he_o put_v in_o the_o van_n be_v no_o better_o as_o be_v brief_o show_v postscript_n sect_n 2._o etc._n etc._n yet_o for_o the_o text_n ezek._n 44._o 8._o upon_o better_a consideration_n it_o seem_v not_o fit_a to_o illustrate_v a_o proof_n against_o nonresidence_n since_o the_o sin_n there_o charge_v be_v not_o leave_v the_o temple_n themselves_o but_o admit_v at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o prince_n other_o than_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n to_o be_v in_o god_n sanctuary_n num._n 18._o 4._o yea_o even_o the_o uncircumcised_a and_o thereby_o god_n holy_a thing_n be_v profane_v and_o idolatry_n bring_v in_o and_o therefore_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o new_a annot._n of_o the_o second_o edition_n be_v that_o unlawful_a minister_n false_a in_o doctrine_n soul_n in_o life_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v but_o eject_v but_o for_o mr._n blakes_n rule_n there_o be_v no_o one_o text_n bring_v out_o of_o god_n word_n to_o prove_v it_o that_o we_o may_v argue_v from_o analogy_n so_o as_o to_o infer_v a_o duty_n from_o a_o use_n in_o mere_a positive_a worship_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n now_o abolish_v in_o the_o use_n of_o a_o rite_n of_o the_o new_a without_o any_o other_o precept_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o we_o do_v not_o institute_v thence_o any_o piece_n of_o worship_n or_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o only_o make_v it_o a_o help_n to_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o nature_n use_n and_o extent_n of_o that_o which_o be_v institute_v yea_o this_o rule_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o speak_v inconsistency_n for_o he_o suppose_v that_o analogy_n may_v not_o institute_v any_o piece_n of_o worship_n or_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n yet_o allow_v direction_n from_o analogy_n in_o the_o nature_n extent_n and_o use_n of_o that_o which_o be_v institute_v whereas_o the_o nature_n use_n and_o extent_n be_v the_o chief_a part_n or_o the_o very_a service_n itself_o and_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o institution_n mat._n 28._o 19_o if_o we_o may_v take_v direction_n from_o our_o conceive_a analogy_n in_o they_o we_o may_v not_o only_o institute_v a_o piece_n of_o worship_n or_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o mr._n blake_n deny_v but_o also_o the_o main_a part_n yea_o the_o very_a service_n itself_o which_o have_v no_o great_a part_n than_o the_o nature_n use_n and_o extent_n so_o that_o mr._n blakes_n first_o rule_n deny_v the_o use_n of_o analogy_n in_o the_o least_o part_n of_o god_n service_n yet_o allow_v it_o in_o the_o nature_n use_n and_o extent_n of_o that_o which_o be_v institute_v be_v but_o a_o rule_n destroy_v in_o one_o part_n what_o be_v build_v up_o in_o the_o other_o he_o add_v further_a the_o second_o and_o three_o rule_v he_o say_v be_v not_o set_v down_o from_o any_o declaration_n or_o example_n in_o the_o scripture_n i_o desire_v he_o at_o his_o leisure_n to_o look_v again_o and_o he_o may_v see_v the_o second_o rule_v confirm_v from_o the_o apostle_n way_n of_o thus_o argue_v 1_o cor._n 9_o and_o the_o lord_n christ_n mat._n 12._o the_o three_o be_v confirm_v by_o that_o reason_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o pharisee_n before_o mention_v compare_v with_o our_o reason_n with_o antipaedobaptist_n answ._n i_o have_v look_v again_o and_o i_o say_v still_o these_o be_v impertinent_o allege_v by_o mr._n b._n as_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o from_o such_o analogy_n as_o mr._n b._n maintain_v and_o i_o deny_v as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v and_o for_o antipaedobaptist_n reason_v they_o be_v the_o fair_a that_o can_v be_v keep_v close_o to_o the_o confess_a institution_n of_o christ_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o there_o be_v this_o objection_n which_o be_v fair_o bring_v against_o infant-baptism_n that_o there_o be_v no_o command_n or_o example_n for_o it_o in_o scripture_n which_o can_v be_v bring_v against_o infant_n circumcision_n and_o for_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o paedobaptist_n from_o the_o covenant_n seal_n succession_n to_o circumcision_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o true_a as_o god_n will_v shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o process_n of_o this_o review_n mr._n blake_n go_v on_o his_o second_o exception_n be_v these_o be_v very_o uncertain_a for_o no_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o they_o may_v not_o make_v a_o new_a worship_n who_o may_v by_o their_o analogy_n extend_v it_o beyond_o the_o institution_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o very_a well_o answer_v mr._n t._n his_o ingenuity_n to_o which_o
express_a covenant_v wherein_o they_o renounce_v the_o world_n flesh_n and_o devil_n and_o engage_v themselves_o to_o christ_n and_o promise_v to_o obey_v he_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o tertul_n origen_n cyprian_n and_o other_o at_o large_a being_n print_v with_o a_o full_a point_n at_o the_o end_n be_v as_o plain_a a_o denial_n that_o infant_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n as_o word_n usual_o express_v as_o for_o the_o word_n follow_v i_o will_v cite_v but_o one_o for_o all_o who_o be_v before_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o be_v justin_n martyr_n speak_v of_o the_o way_n of_o baptise_v the_o age_a say_v they_o be_v not_o word_n if_o they_o be_v restrictive_a that_o limit_v any_o one_o be_v speech_n but_o justin_n martyr_n and_o if_o by_o they_o m_n b._n will_v intimate_v that_o justin_n martyr_n do_v not_o in_o that_o speech_n set_v down_o the_o way_n of_o baptise_v all_o that_o be_v then_o baptize_v the_o word_n follow_v say_v thus_o how_o we_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n we_o will_v now_o open_v unto_o you_o and_o then_o set_v down_o the_o constant_a way_n of_o baptise_v without_o any_o exception_n m._n bs._n addition_n will_v easy_o be_v perceive_v to_o be_v but_o a_o shift_n to_o avoid_v the_o evidence_n of_o this_o relation_n of_o justin_n martyr_n apol._n 2._o ad_fw-la antoninum_fw-la be_v so_o plain_a to_o prove_v infant-baptism_n not_o to_o have_v be_v then_o in_o use_n among_o christian_n likewise_o in_o my_o praecursor_n sect._n 16._o pag._n 66._o i_o bring_v a_o argument_n against_o infant-baptism_n from_o m_n bs._n own_o word_n mutatis_fw-la mutandis_fw-la his_o answer_n in_o his_o praefestinantis_fw-la morator_fw-la be_v in_o these_o word_n his_o confidence_n pag._n 66._o be_v marvellous_a i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o he_o know_v that_o i_o take_v the_o word_n since_o the_o solemn_a institution_n of_o baptism_n matth_n 28._o inclusive_o and_o so_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o solemn_a instition_n be_v our_o warrant_n require_v we_o both_o to_o disciple_v nation_n and_o baptize_v disciple_n and_o we_o have_v other_o scripture_n which_o plain_o prove_v infant_n to_o be_v disciple_n answ_n my_o confidence_n be_v upon_o good_a reason_n m_o bs._n marvel_v be_v from_o ignorance_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o take_v the_o word_n since_o the_o solemn_a institution_n of_o baptism_n matth._n 28._o inclusive_o i_o know_v not_o except_o he_o mean_v that_o time_n when_o that_o institution_n be_v give_v as_o well_o as_o the_o time_n after_o or_o that_o institution_n to_o be_v a_o warrant_n as_o well_o as_o after_o precept_n or_o example_n either_o way_n the_o medium_n of_o m._n b._n serve_v my_o purpose_n for_o it_o plain_o assert_n that_o what_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o do_v ordinary_o what_o we_o have_v precept_n and_o example_n for_o we_o be_v to_o do_v which_o if_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o than_o his_o warrant_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o infant-baptism_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o full_o determine_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n at_o what_o age_n person_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n as_o he_o say_v before_o and_o what_o we_o do_v we_o have_v warrant_n for_o by_o his_o own_o grant_n since_o he_o can_v deny_v we_o have_v precept_n and_o example_n for_o baptise_v professor_n of_o faith_n and_o then_o his_o include_v here_o matth._n 28._o 19_o in_o his_o text_n though_o not_o bring_v plain_a scripture_n proof_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 342._o to_o prove_v his_o antecedent_n be_v a_o intimation_n that_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o text_n john_n 4._o 1._o act_n 2._o 38_o 41._o &_o 8._o 12_o 13_o 16_o 36_o 38._o &_o 9_o 18._o &_o 10._o 47_o 48._o &_o 16._o 15_o 33._o &_o 18._o 8._o &_o 19_o 3_o 4_o 5._o rom._n 6._o 3_o etc._n etc._n he_o find_v not_o precept_n or_o example_n for_o baptise_v of_o infant_n and_o so_o if_o he_o find_v not_o warrant_v matth._n 28._o 19_o for_o baptise_v infant_n all_o his_o other_o proof_n be_v by_o his_o own_o reason_v make_v invalid_a for_o sure_a the_o text_n allege_v do_v as_o evident_o prove_v this_o antecedent_n we_o have_v no_o warrant_n by_o word_n or_o example_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n since_o the_o solemn_a institution_n of_o baptism_n matth._n 28._o to_o admit_v any_o member_n into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n but_o believer_n by_o profession_n but_o both_o precept_n and_o constant_a example_n of_o admit_v they_o by_o it_o as_o mr_n bs._n we_o have_v no_o warrant_n by_o word_n or_o example_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n since_o the_o solemn_a institution_n of_o baptism_n matth._n 28_o to_o admit_v any_o member_n into_o the_o church_n without_o baptism_n but_o both_o precept_n and_o constant_a example_n of_o admit_v they_o by_o it_o the_o consequent_a then_o we_o must_v not_o admit_v ordinary_o any_o by_o baptism_n without_o profession_n of_o faith_n must_v by_o the_o force_n of_o his_o own_o illation_n be_v undoubted_a to_o those_o that_o take_v the_o word_n for_o their_o rule_n as_o for_o his_o evasion_n that_o he_o have_v other_o scripture_n which_o plain_o prove_v infant_n to_o be_v disciple_n how_o miserable_o he_o fail_v therein_o will_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o this_o review_n the_o reader_n may_v perceive_v that_o whatsoever_o his_o talk_n be_v about_o a_o gift_n and_o ordinance_n of_o visible_a church-membership_a unrepealed_a and_o of_o christ_n lay_v of_o hand_n on_o little_a one_o and_o such_o like_a argument_n and_o text_n he_o bring_v yet_o if_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o his_o own_o reason_n in_o arg._n 9_o against_o denier_n of_o baptism_n by_o water_n pag._n 342._o of_o his_o plain_a scripture_n proof_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o admit_v ordinary_o by_o baptism_n but_o according_a to_o the_o precept_n and_o example_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o text_n matth._n 28._o 19_o and_o the_o other_o text_n before_o recite_v concern_v which_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v as_o confident_a as_o of_o common_a notion_n that_o they_o include_v not_o infant_n and_o to_o marvel_v that_o mr._n bs._n prejudice_n shall_v so_o blind_v he_o as_o not_o to_o see_v the_o futility_n of_o his_o arguing_n to_o prove_v infant_n to_o be_v disciple_n include_v in_o the_o institution_n matth._n 28._o 19_o but_o i_o proceed_v because_o as_o he_o say_v pag._n 5._o a_o answer_n can_v be_v always_o present_o give_v which_o may_v make_v the_o case_n plain_a to_o some_o man_n therefore_o mr._n b._n shall_v have_v give_v his_o argument_n in_o write_v to_o those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o which_o have_v be_v a_o easy_a and_o fair_a way_n than_o to_o tell_v they_o as_o he_o do_v pag._n 6._o if_o any_o of_o you_o have_v take_v up_o the_o opinion_n of_o antepaedobaptism_n and_o have_v not_o read_v and_o study_v mr._n cobbet_n m._n church_n and_o other_o the_o chief_a book_n and_o be_v able_a at_o least_o to_o himself_o to_o confute_v they_o you_o have_v but_o discover_v a_o fear_a conscience_n a_o most_o heavy_a though_o vain_a censure_n show_v what_o rashness_n and_o distemper_n be_v in_o mr._n b._n in_o this_o writing_n which_o either_o take_v error_n for_o no_o sin_n or_o else_o dare_v venture_v on_o sin_n without_o fear_n and_o have_v betray_v your_o own_o soul_n by_o your_o laziness_n as_o if_o a_o man_n may_v not_o be_v satisfy_v by_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o conference_n with_o the_o able_a of_o the_o opposite_a party_n without_o read_v so_o many_o book_n sure_a mr._n b._n who_o have_v read_v those_o book_n show_v little_a charity_n to_o those_o of_o bewdley_n that_o come_v to_o he_o for_o argument_n for_o infant-baptism_n when_o he_o will_v neither_o set_v down_o his_o own_o argument_n in_o writing_n nor_o direct_v they_o in_o what_o part_n of_o those_o book_n they_o may_v have_v satisfaction_n but_o fly_v upon_o they_o with_o so_o deep_a a_o charge_n without_o any_o moderation_n of_o spirit_n and_o when_o he_o say_v pag._n 7._o he_o dare_v say_v by_o my_o book_n that_o it_o be_v my_o case_n not_o to_o have_v receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o infant-baptism_n on_o the_o best_a ground_n and_o argument_n i_o reply_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v many_o passage_n which_o make_v i_o think_v he_o never_o read_v my_o book_n with_o exact_a diligence_n and_o heed_n but_o if_o i_o may_v use_v his_o own_o word_n he_o betray_v his_o own_o soul_n by_o his_o laziness_n or_o prejudice_n 2._o it_o show_v a_o fond_a conceit_n in_o he_o of_o his_o own_o argument_n which_o another_o perhaps_o will_v think_v weak_a than_o those_o of_o calvin_n ursin_n piscator_fw-la the_o assembly_n mr._n m._n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o may_v perceive_v by_o my_o exercit._n and_o otherwise_o that_o i_o have_v consider_v i_o say_v
not_o allege_v by_o any_o before_o mr._n b._n and_o therefore_o beside_o the_o impertinency_n of_o the_o word_n as_o he_o himself_o allege_v they_o i_o see_v no_o need_n to_o search_v any_o further_a into_o it_o his_o allegation_n pag._n 154._o out_o of_o iraeneus_n be_v impertinent_a wherein_o beside_o other_o frivolous_a inference_n out_o of_o his_o word_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o irenaeus_n can_v mean_v by_o sanctify_v internal_a real_a sanctify_a only_o for_o then_o according_a to_o their_o exposition_n of_o renascuntur_fw-la it_o shall_v be_v but_o tautology_n q._n d._n he_o sanctify_v all_o that_o be_v sanctify_v or_o new_a bear_a whereas_o have_v he_o heed_v these_o word_n set_v down_o by_o himself_o this_o imagine_a tautology_n have_v be_v see_v to_o be_v his_o mere_a mistake_n for_o his_o word_n be_v omnes_fw-la venit_fw-la per_fw-la semet_fw-la ipsum_fw-la salvare_fw-la he_o come_v to_o save_v man_n of_o all_o age_n as_o dr._n hammond_n render_v it_o not_o as_o mr._n b._n he_o sanctify_v all_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o yet_o if_o they_o have_v be_v thus_o he_o sanctify_v by_o himself_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v again_o or_o sanctify_v by_o he_o it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o tautology_n since_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o irenaeus_n by_o per_fw-la semetipsum_fw-la mean_v by_o the_o pattern_n or_o example_n of_o his_o own_o age_n and_o then_o it_o be_v no_o tautology_n but_o have_v this_o plain_a sense_n that_o all_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o christ_n he_o come_v to_o sanctify_v they_o by_o the_o pattern_n or_o example_n of_o his_o own_o age_n and_o therefore_o live_v in_o every_o age_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v the_o purport_n of_o irenaeus_n his_o discourse_n in_o that_o place_n which_o be_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o writer_n censure_v as_o his_o mistake_n have_v say_v so_o much_o of_o mr._n bs._n mistake_v and_o thereby_o sufficient_o show_v that_o no_o writer_n in_o the_o two_o first_o century_n mention_n infant-baptism_n and_o therefore_o mr._n bs._n speech_n be_v most_o false_a that_o he_o shall_v easy_o prove_v that_o infant-baptism_n be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n as_o high_a as_o the_o apostle_n day_n as_o there_o be_v any_o sufficient_a history_n extant_a to_o inform_v we_o i_o leave_v the_o examine_n of_o the_o testimony_n for_o baptise_v of_o infant_n or_o against_o they_o till_o i_o have_v finish_v the_o review_n of_o the_o dispute_n from_o scripture_n testimony_n and_o then_o i_o intend_v not_o only_o to_o examine_v what_o mr._n b._n have_v scribble_v in_o his_o plain_a scripure_a proof_n etc._n etc._n part_n 2._o chap._n 15._o and_o in_o his_o praefestinantis_fw-la morator_fw-la sect._n 3._o but_o also_o what_o mr._n ms._n friend_n dr._n young_a as_o i_o be_o inform_v and_o what_o dr._n hammond_n man_n better_a acquaint_v with_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n than_o mr._n b._n or_o mr._n bl._n have_v say_v about_o the_o antiquity_n of_o infant-baptism_n and_o do_v no_o whit_n doubt_v but_o that_o i_o shall_v with_o the_o lord_n assistance_n make_v good_a the_o assertion_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o examen_fw-la that_o first_o infant-baptism_n be_v not_o so_o ancient_a as_o be_v pray_fw-mi end_v second_o that_o as_o it_o be_v now_o teach_v it_o be_v a_o late_a innovation_n mean_v as_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o assembly_n mr._n m._n and_o the_o reform_a church_n call_v calvinist_n as_o for_o mr._n bs._n assertion_n that_o he_o shall_v easy_o prove_v that_o the_o defer_v of_o baptism_n come_v in_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o popery_n upon_o popish_a or_o heretical_a ground_n if_o he_o mean_v the_o defer_v it_o till_o a_o person_n be_v catechize_v and_o of_o year_n sufficient_a to_o answer_v by_o himself_o to_o the_o three_o question_n about_o repentance_n faith_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v still_o put_v to_o the_o baptize_v it_o be_v not_o only_o vain_a and_o inconsiderate_a but_o notorious_o false_a it_o be_v the_o constant_a order_n of_o the_o church_n to_o baptize_v after_o catechise_v and_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n only_o a_o exception_n from_o the_o common_a rule_n and_o order_n in_o case_n of_o danger_n of_o death_n till_o after_o angustines_n day_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o five_o century_n the_o ground_n on_o which_o tertullian_n and_o gregory_n nazianzen_n do_v persuade_v the_o delay_n of_o baptism_n be_v neither_o popish_a nor_o heretical_a as_o their_o word_n allege_v in_o my_o exercit._n sect._n 22._o show_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o hasten_v of_o infant-baptism_n manifest_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n and_o gregory_n nazianzen_n allege_v there_o and_o of_o â—yrian_n and_o augustine_n together_o with_o the_o relation_n of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o augustine_n baptism_n allege_v in_o my_o examen_fw-la part._n 1._o sect._n 7_o 8._o to_o have_v come_v from_o the_o popish_a conceit_n that_o without_o baptism_n infant_n can_v not_o come_v to_o god_n kingdom_n or_o be_v damn_v i_o deny_v not_o defer_v of_o baptism_n to_o have_v be_v a_o abuse_n upon_o sundry_a misconceit_n set_v down_o in_o mr._n ms._n defence_n pag._n 22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o but_o not_o one_o of_o they_o popish_a except_o that_o of_o wash_v away_o sin_n by_o it_o which_o be_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o hasten_a infant-baptism_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o passage_n forename_a by_o i_o that_o which_o make_v person_n of_o year_n defer_v their_o own_o baptism_n make_v they_o hasten_v the_o baptism_n of_o their_o infant_n whereas_o mr._n b._n will_v have_v mr._n cradock_n gospel_n liberty_n read_v i_o have_v read_v it_o and_o do_v find_v that_o neither_o in_o his_o second_o part_n chap._n 12._o nor_o here_o mr._n cradock_n be_v well_o use_v by_o mr._n b._n mr._n cradock_n pag._n 114._o count_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n the_o weak_a rule_n to_o discern_v by_o and_o then_o only_o he_o leave_v christian_n to_o it_o when_o there_o be_v no_o other_o light_n to_o go_v forward_o mr._n b._n himself_n pag._n 302._o conclude_v against_o mr._n bedford_n that_o in_o so_o material_a a_o thing_n as_o infant-baptism_n to_o hold_v tradition_n apostolical_a not_o contrary_a to_o scripture-custome_n or_o which_o may_v not_o be_v confirm_v from_o scripture_n as_o our_o rule_n be_v prejudicial_a to_o scripture_n and_o a_o comply_v with_o papist_n beside_o i_o need_v not_o say_v anymore_o then_o mr._n b._n there_o say_v about_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o tradition_n unwritten_a and_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o present_a till_o a_o full_a answer_n be_v make_v to_o that_o calumniate_a question_n in_o his_o praefestinantis_fw-la morator_fw-la sect._n 3_o do_v not_o you_o care_v to_o smite_v through_o christianity_n so_o you_o may_v bring_v down_o infant-baptism_n which_o he_o have_v as_o much_o need_n to_o answer_v as_o myself_o for_o he_o show_v pag._n 303._o by_o the_o uncertainty_n about_o easter_n the_o mistake_n of_o irenaeus_n about_o christ_n age_n how_o uncertain_a the_o relation_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v about_o thing_n not_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o for_o the_o custom_n of_o christian_n a_o conformity_n age_n or_o two_o after_o the_o apostle_n writer_n do_v show_v many_o corrupt_a custom_n come_v in_o about_o easter_n lent_n infant-communion_n send_v the_o communion_n to_o the_o absent_a mingle_v water_n with_o wine_n monastic_a profession_n honour_v of_o martyr_n about_o baptism_n give_v milk_n and_o honey_n to_o the_o baptize_v anoint_v they_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o grow_v to_o a_o very_a great_a number_n in_o augustine_n time_n so_o as_o that_o in_o his_o 119._o epistle_n to_o januarius_n he_o complain_v as_o be_v before_o mention_v and_o yet_o they_o increase_v after_o in_o the_o height_n of_o popery_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o humane_a ceremony_n insomuch_o as_o that_o the_o pure_a worship_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v shadow_v so_o much_o as_o that_o for_o the_o abundance_n of_o such_o leau_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel-worship_n and_o doctrine_n be_v very_o little_a or_o scarce_o discernible_a and_o christian_a religion_n be_v almost_o whole_o place_v in_o those_o ceremony_n and_o therefore_o however_o there_o be_v weight_n in_o that_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n of_o those_o time_n yet_o especial_o in_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n and_o positive_a worship_n the_o former_a after_o the_o apostle_n day_n much_o less_o the_o present_a custom_n of_o the_o holy_a saint_n and_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v of_o any_o great_a weight_n in_o case_n controvert_v except_o when_o they_o serve_v to_o expound_v some_o passage_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v clear_v by_o they_o yet_o this_o will_v no_o whit_n infringe_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n about_o the_o canonical_a book_n or_o right_a reading_n of_o the_o
of_o petulancy_n to_o insinuate_v that_o of_o i_o in_o which_o my_o apology_n sect._n 4._o might_n have_v undeceive_v he_o though_o it_o be_v not_o then_o so_o easy_a to_o discern_v that_o error_n as_o now_o after_o so_o much_o debate_v of_o it_o do_v not_o pride_n prejudice_n fear_n or_o some_o other_o partial_a affection_n hinder_v and_o for_o mr._n bs._n conceit_n of_o his_o ground_n though_o i_o neither_o find_v they_o easy_a nor_o plain_a yet_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n other_o discern_v not_o how_o infant-baptism_n can_v be_v infer_v from_o they_o which_o can_v at_o most_o prove_v a_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o mr._n bedford_n dr._n field_n dr._n hammond_n and_o other_o speak_v but_o not_o a_o institution_n of_o god_n which_o must_v be_v gather_v from_o precept_n or_o example_n in_o the_o n._n t._n and_o can_v only_o warrant_v our_o practice_n as_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o mere_a positives_n about_o worship_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o his_o second_o proposition_n pag._n 10._o he_o again_o object_n my_o speech_n that_o mr._n ms._n principle_n on_o which_o he_o establish_v his_o proof_n from_o circumcision_n for_o infant-baptism_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o condemn_v heresy_n by_o which_o i_o mean_v that_o proposition_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o sermon_n pag._n 35._o that_o all_o god_n command_n and_o institution_n about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o jew_n bind_v we_o as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o be_v not_o accidental_a to_o they_o in_o which_o thus_o much_o be_v maintain_v that_o some_o part_n of_o the_o command_n of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o jew_n bind_v we_o as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v the_o jew_n which_o be_v express_o condemn_v act_v 15._o 24._o as_o subvert_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o be_v call_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n by_o the_o century-writer_n cent._n 1._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o and_o other_o condemn_v it_o under_o the_o title_n of_o judaisme_n but_o than_o say_v mr._n b._n mr._n m._n be_v a_o heretic_n with_o i_o and_o all_o the_o divine_n in_o the_o world_n that_o go_v his_o way_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v this_o inference_n have_v too_o much_o show_v of_o sycophancy_n be_v urge_v so_o often_o and_o to_o the_o people_n of_o bewd_o my_o quondam_a auditor_n for_o 1._o though_o i_o say_v that_o doctrine_n be_v such_o a_o heresy_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o say_v mr._n m._n still_o hold_v it_o as_o his_o word_n do_v import_v yea_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v in_o my_o apology_n pag._n 99_o and_o in_o this_o writing_n sect._n 2._o that_o mr._n m._n do_v deny_v that_o we_o be_v tie_v to_o any_o practice_n of_o the_o ritual_a part_n which_o be_v indeed_o to_o retract_v his_o former_a speech_n in_o his_o sermon_n 2._o but_o be_v it_o true_a that_o he_o do_v still_o hold_v it_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n with_o i_o for_o 1._o i_o shall_v not_o take_v he_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n that_o hold_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v heresy_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o direct_o but_o only_o by_o consequence_n not_o heed_v as_o this_o of_o he_o be_v 2._o nor_o do_v i_o take_v he_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n that_o do_v hold_v that_o which_o be_v heresy_n direct_o except_o he_o hold_v it_o in_o or_o with_o a_o party_n make_v to_o maintain_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o do_v once_o more_o protest_v against_o mr._n bs._n calumniatory_a inference_n and_o deny_v that_o i_o account_v mr._n m._n a_o heretic_n and_o yet_o i_o account_v still_o his_o principle_n mention_v if_o it_o be_v hold_v as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o sermon_n do_v import_v to_o contain_v one_o of_o the_o first_o condemn_v heresy_n to_o wit_n judaisme_n to_o this_o calumny_n mr._n b._n add_v another_o because_o i_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_v 20._o 26_o 27._o in_o a_o sermon_n he_o from_o the_o report_n of_o his_o notary_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o my_o auditor_n likely_a his_o tale_n teller_n without_o send_v to_o i_o about_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o print_n what_o he_o receive_v from_o they_o and_o thence_o infer_v that_o the_o baptise_v of_o person_n of_o year_n notwithstanding_o their_o infant-baptism_n be_v take_v by_o i_o for_o a_o fundamental_a point_n which_o the_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n of_o man_n do_v necessary_o depend_v on_o or_o what_o i_o mean_v to_o say_v their_o blood_n be_v on_o their_o own_o head_n he_o know_v not_o and_o yet_o he_o conceive_v i_o to_o contradict_v myself_o when_o i_o blame_v the_o papist_n for_o make_v baptism_n of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v that_o herein_o mr._n b._n show_v his_o inconsiderateness_n or_o his_o mind_n to_o calumniate_v or_o both_o for_o 1._o he_o may_v have_v interpret_v my_o word_n as_o i_o think_v when_o i_o speak_v they_o they_o be_v mean_v in_o reference_n to_o other_o duty_n which_o i_o have_v teach_v they_o with_o that_o of_o baptism_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v mean_v particular_o of_o baptism_n yet_o the_o threaten_a i_o conceive_v be_v not_o to_o the_o bare_a omission_n but_o to_o the_o omission_n join_v with_o opposition_n 3._o i_o be_o sure_a if_o i_o do_v threaten_v their_o blood_n shall_v be_v on_o their_o head_n for_o omission_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v not_o simple_o or_o bare_o for_o the_o omission_n but_o for_o the_o omission_n after_o teach_v and_o upon_o supposition_n of_o conviction_n by_o it_o of_o their_o duty_n and_o this_o i_o think_v mr._n b._n do_v not_o stick_v to_o do_v to_o his_o hearer_n in_o case_n after_o teach_v and_o suppose_a conviction_n by_o it_o they_o practise_v not_o a_o duty_n though_o non-fundamental_a as_o suppose_v reprove_v of_o their_o neighbour_n for_o than_o they_o live_v presumptuous_o in_o sin_n and_o such_o sin_v consist_v not_o with_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n of_o regeneration_n and_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o suppose_v the_o point_n in_o itself_o fundamental_a that_o be_v such_o as_o the_o mere_a ignorance_n of_o it_o or_o the_o bare_a omission_n of_o it_o do_v damn_v a_o person_n or_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o which_o sense_n i_o blame_v the_o papist_n for_o maintain_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o infant_n be_v baptize_v to_o its_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o mr._n b._n do_v not_o think_v god_n lay_v so_o great_a a_o stress_n on_o this_o point_n as_o i_o and_o other_o do_v answ._n that_o which_o i_o hold_v be_v this_o 1._o that_o baptism_n with_o water_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n that_o bind_v christian_n now_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n mat._n 28._o 19_o mark_v 16._o 15_o 16._o act._n 2._o 38._o &_o 10._o 47_o 48._o ephes._n 4._o 5._o and_o i_o detest_v the_o audacious_a impiety_n of_o socinian_o and_o those_o in_o our_o day_n who_o count_v themselves_o above_o ordinance_n that_o be_v as_o mr._n b._n well_o interpret_v it_o plain_a scripture_n proof_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 24._o above_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o so_o god_n as_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o palpable_a delusion_n of_o unsound_a man_n in_o our_o day_n who_o place_n their_o perfection_n in_o a_o manifest_a disobedience_n to_o christ_n appointment_n and_o some_o of_o they_o in_o a_o antichristian_a presumption_n as_o if_o they_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o show_v themselves_o as_o god_n do_v most_o arrogant_o of_o their_o own_o head_n without_o any_o allowance_n of_o god_n make_v void_a the_o express_a prime_a ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n call_v it_o a_o low_a dispensation_n etc._n etc._n i_o hope_v i_o shall_v have_v liberty_n hereafter_o to_o show_v the_o frivolous_a allegation_n and_o pretence_n of_o these_o man_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o may_v see_v what_o mr._n laurence_n mr._n bartlet_n m._n b._n pag._n 341._o of_o this_o his_o book_n have_v write_v for_o these_o ordinance_n 2._o i_o hold_v that_o every_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v bind_v as_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n so_o to_o baptize_v those_o that_o be_v make_v disciple_n matth._n 28._o 19_o 3._o that_o every_o believe_a christian_n be_v by_o necessity_n of_o precept_n tie_v to_o be_v baptize_v that_o be_v dip_v in_o water_n in_o testimony_n of_o his_o profession_n of_o christ_n his_o lord_n 16_o upon_o his_o be_v make_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n mat._n 28._o 19_o mark_v 16._o 15_o 16._o act_n 2._o 38._o &_o 22._o 16._o 4._o that_o this_o be_v ordinary_o where_o and_o when_o it_o may_v be_v have_v without_o unmercifulness_n defect_n of_o water_n or_o some_o other_o like_o reason_n a_o necessary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n mark_v 16._o 16._o 1_o pet._n 3._o
of_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n becman_n exer._n theol._n 17._o pag._n 257._o baptizari_fw-la in_o mortem_fw-la christi_fw-la dicimur_fw-la quatenus_fw-la stipulamur_fw-la nos_fw-la credere_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la mortuum_fw-la &_o ipsius_fw-la exemplo_fw-la veluti_fw-la enâ—care_fw-la peccatum_fw-la ne_fw-la nobis_fw-la dominetur_fw-la but_o this_o can_v not_o infant_n do_v therefore_o no_o insant_n be_v then_o baptize_v and_o consequent_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v now_o 1._o cor._n 12._o 13._o for_o even_o by_o or_o in_o one_o spirit_n have_v we_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o jew_n or_o greek_n whether_o bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_a drink_n into_o one_o spirit_n or_o as_o some_o copy_n have_v it_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v or_o drench_v into_o one_o drink_n into_o one_o spirit_n that_o here_o baptism_n with_o water_n and_o the_o drink_v the_o cup_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v mean_v be_v manifest_a the_o apostle_n argue_v from_o the_o end_n of_o those_o two_o rite_n for_o the_o union_n and_o communication_n between_o all_o christian_n as_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 16_o 17._o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o eph._n 4._o 4_o 5._o he_o do_v from_o baptism_n and_o without_o that_o allusion_n the_o phrase_n be_v not_o intelligible_a and_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o antibaptist_n be_v vain_a that_o it_o be_v spirit-baptism_n not_o water-baptism_n for_o it_o be_v indeed_o both_o spirit-baptism_n from_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o cause_n and_o water-baptism_n together_o as_o the_o outward_a element_n now_o hence_o three_o argument_n arise_v against_o infant_n baptism_n 1._o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o body_n be_v baptize_v by_o one_o spirit_n as_o the_o concurrent_a cause_n as_o mr._n b._n say_v right_o in_o his_o plain_a scripture_n proof_n etc._n etc._n page_n 342._o that_o be_v together_o with_o the_o word_n as_o ephes._n 5._o 26_o be_v declare_v by_o preach_v of_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v gal._n 3_o 2._o and_o this_o be_v presume_v of_o all_o as_o 1_o thes._n 1._o 2._o 4._o and_o elsewhere_o and_o mr._n b._n true_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o it_o be_v all_o that_o be_v thus_o baptize_v into_o the_o body_n but_o i_o subsume_v infant_n be_v not_o thus_o baptize_v ergo_fw-la no_o infant_n be_v then_o baptize_v and_o consequent_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v now_o 2._o all_o that_o be_v thus_o baptize_v be_v also_o make_v to_o drink_v or_o do_v drink_v themselves_o or_o be_v drench_v by_o their_o own_o act_n in_o the_o receive_n the_o cup_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n unto_o one_o spirit_n in_o communion_n and_o testification_n of_o one_o spirit_n as_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 16_o 17._o but_o infant_n do_v not_o thus_o drink_v ergo_fw-la infant_n be_v not_o then_o baptize_v 3._o all_o that_o be_v count_v member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o baptize_v and_o make_v to_o drink_v but_o infant_n be_v not_o thus_o baptize_v and_o make_v to_o drink_v for_o if_o so_o they_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n therefore_o be_v not_o then_o visible_a church_n member_n and_o consequent_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o count_v now_o gal._n 3._o 26._o for_o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 27._o for_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ._n where_o the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o they_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n because_o they_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n must_v needs_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o they_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o then_o the_o apostle_n speech_n be_v this_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n put_v on_o christ_n and_o consequent_o so_o many_o as_o be_v baptize_v be_v believer_n and_o therefore_o no_o infant_n be_v baptize_v for_o want_v of_o faith_n ephes._n 4._o 4_o 5._o there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o call_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n whence_o i_o argue_v 1._o they_o that_o have_v one_o baptism_n have_v also_o one_o faith_n but_o infant_n have_v not_o one_o faith_n ergo_fw-la they_o have_v not_o one_o baptism_n and_o consequent_o be_v not_o to_o have_v it_o now_o 2._o one_o faith_n be_v place_v before_o one_o baptism_n therefore_o faith_n go_v before_o baptism_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o consequent_o infant_n be_v not_o baptize_v 3._o they_o that_o be_v count_v of_o one_o body_n have_v one_o faith_n but_o infant_n have_v not_o one_o faith_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o count_v of_o one_o body_n that_o be_v church-member_n mr._n bs._n word_v p._n 342._o confirm_v this_o ephes._n 4._o 5._o as_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v one_o body_n and_o have_v one_o lord_n and_o one_o faith_n so_o have_v it_o one_o common_a baptism_n eph._n 5._o 26._o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n whence_o mr._n b_o plain_a script_n proof_n p._n 342._o infer_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n must_v in_o duty_n be_v wash_v with_o water_n now_o i_o argue_v 1._o they_o who_o be_v wash_v with_o water_n be_v cleanse_v with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n which_o word_n be_v the_o word_n preach_v as_o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o baptism_n there_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n go_v before_o it_o and_o the_o word_n do_v no_o where_o signify_v the_o covenant_n or_o promise_v of_o god_n take_v precise_o or_o abstractive_o from_o the_o narration_n of_o christ_n come_v and_o invitation_n to_o repentance_n but_o altogether_o as_o it_o be_v preach_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o peter_n speech_n act_v 10._o 36_o 37_o 38_o etc._n etc._n but_o infant_n be_v not_o cleanse_v by_o the_o word_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o cleanse_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n 2._o the_o whole_a church_n be_v cleanse_v with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n but_o so_o be_v not_o infant_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o be_v not_o now_o col._n 2._o 12._o bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n wherein_o you_o have_v also_o be_v raise_v together_o through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n who_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a whence_o i_o argue_v they_o who_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n in_o baptism_n be_v also_o therein_o raise_v together_o through_o faith_n and_o consequent_o be_v believer_n but_o infant_n be_v not_o in_o baptism_n raise_v together_o through_o faith_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o bury_v with_o christ_n in_o baptism_n that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o baptize_v and_o by_o consequence_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v tit._n 3._o 5._o be_v usual_o expound_v of_o baptism_n as_o by_o mr._n b._n pag._n 342_o so_o by_o many_o other_o but_o if_o the_o wash_n there_o be_v mean_v of_o baptism_n it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v with_o regeneration_n and_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o not_o of_o infant_n who_o regeneration_n and_o receive_v be_v unknown_a heb._n 6._o 1_o 2._o where_o the_o foundation_n be_v mention_v this_o order_n be_v observe_v first_o repentance_n than_o faith_n than_o baptism_n then_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n than_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o last_o eternal_a judgement_n now_o if_o the_o apostle_n keep_v a_o right_a order_n here_o use_v in_o teach_v and_o according_a to_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n as_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v do_v than_o repentance_n and_o faith_n go_v before_o baptism_n and_o so_o no_o infant_n baptize_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o the_o baptism_n that_o save_v be_v accompany_v with_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n this_o say_v beza_n in_o his_o annot_n on_o that_o text_n allude_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o stipulate_v or_o promise_v at_o baptism_n by_o the_o baptise_a which_o if_o right_a as_o be_v probable_a than_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o baptize_v do_v answer_v at_o baptism_n which_o infant_n can_v not_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o baptize_v sect_n vi_o mr._n blakes_n exception_n against_o the_o major_n that_o such_o institution_n or_o example_n as_o i_o require_v for_o infant-baptism_n be_v unnecessary_a be_v refell_v against_o these_o argument_n chief_o the_o two_o first_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n matth._n 28._o 19_o and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n beside_o what_o be_v allege_v and_o refute_v already_o many_o thing_n be_v allege_v mr._n blake_n vindic._n foederis_fw-la page_n 411._o construe_v the_o objection_n
not_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o folly_n and_o my_o speech_n be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n that_o if_o i_o be_v vertiginous_a in_o it_o i_o shall_v then_o begin_v to_o turn_v sceptic_a and_o question_n whether_o any_o thing_n be_v certain_a as_o for_o what_o mr._n blake_n say_v about_o the_o rule_n of_o know_v a_o choose_a believe_v nation_n give_v title_n to_o infant_n of_o that_o nation_n to_o be_v baptize_v as_o the_o jewish_a infant_n be_v circumcise_v i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o add_v any_o more_o to_o what_o i_o say_v in_o the_o postscript_n s._n 15._o since_o he_o confess_v page_n 67._o as_o the_o nation_n be_v disciple_v so_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o the_o infant_n of_o a_o nation_n be_v baptize_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o privilege_n from_o their_o parent_n not_o from_o the_o nation_n though_o mr._n rutherford_n word_n temperate_a pleach_n 12._o concl_n 1._o arg_n 7._o due_a right_n of_o presbytery_n ch_n 4._o sect_n 6._o pâ—_n 260_o 261._o do_v intimate_v that_o the_o child_n in_o a_o choose_a nation_n be_v holy_a with_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o choose_a nation_n though_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v as_o wicked_a as_o the_o jew_n that_o slay_v christ_n who_o be_v certain_o unbeliever_n and_o they_o must_v stand_v to_o this_o if_o either_o they_o will_v justify_v the_o ordinary_a practice_n of_o baptise_v any_o infant_n of_o any_o atheistical_a profane_a scoâ—ters_n persecutor_n &_o blasphemer_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n if_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o infancy_n and_o be_v call_v christian_n or_o stand_v to_o their_o principle_n that_o the_o commission_n be_v to_o baptize_v all_o nation_n in_o the_o same_o latitude_n that_o the_o jew_n infant_n be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v which_o be_v and_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v though_o the_o parent_n be_v such_o as_o ahab_n and_o jezabel_n but_o however_o those_o of_o the_o congregational_a way_n who_o say_v we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o pedagogy_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o deny_v that_o now_o there_o be_v national_a church_n by_o institution_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a now_o to_o make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n because_o one_o be_v by_o birth_n of_o this_o or_o any_o other_o nation_n as_o than_o it_o be_v because_o one_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o mr._n burrough_n vindic_n against_o mr._n edward_n aspersion_n pag._n 23._o i_o think_v shall_v reject_v the_o interpretation_n oâ—_n make_v disciple_n all_o nation_n in_o like_a wise_a as_o the_o one_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v circumcise_v which_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o birth_n according_a to_o god_n appointment_n as_o descend_v from_o abraham_n or_o as_o join_v to_o that_o people_n yet_o mr._n cobbet_n just_a vindic_n part_n 2._o ch_z 3._o s._n 4._o argue_v thus_o all_o nation_n be_v the_o subject_n to_o be_v disciple_v and_o baptize_v by_o commission_n and_o therefore_o at_o least_o all_o the_o specifical_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n all_o sort_n of_o person_n in_o the_o nation_n but_o not_o all_o of_o every_o sort_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v the_o consequence_n be_v not_o of_o any_o validity_n all_o nation_n therefore_o all_o sort_n of_o the_o nation_n it_o follow_v not_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o therefore_o all_o sort_n of_o the_o nation_n all_o nation_n compass_v i_o about_o therefore_o every_o sort_n of_o person_n in_o a_o nation_n but_o say_v mr._n cobbet_n i_o will_v know_v then_o why_o the_o collective_a nation_n be_v mention_v under_o that_o title_n of_o nation_n rather_o than_o that_o of_o grow_v person_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o thing_n say_v suffient_o show_v who_o of_o the_o nation_n be_v mean_v and_o it_o be_v very_o frequent_a to_o restrain_v the_o extent_n of_o speech_n pro_fw-la subject_n a_o materia_fw-la as_o the_o matter_n speak_v of_o will_v bear_v it_o with_o truth_n and_o sense_n and_o that_o this_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o term_n nation_n be_v show_v before_o as_o for_o what_o mr._n william_n cook_n say_v in_o his_o font_n uncovered_v page_n 14._o child_n be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v mat._n 28._o 19_o because_o child_n be_v a_o very_a considerable_a and_o essential_a part_n of_o a_o nation_n it_o be_v frivolous_a for_o 1._o if_o he_o mean_v by_o child_n infant_n it_o be_v false_a that_o infant_n be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o a_o nation_n it_o be_v possible_a there_o may_v be_v a_o nation_n which_o may_v have_v for_o some_o time_n never_o a_o infant_n in_o it_o 2._o if_o it_o be_v true_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o his_o purpose_n till_o he_o prove_v that_o nation_n mat._n 28._o 19_o be_v not_o take_v synecdochical_o for_o a_o part_n of_o the_o nation_n those_o that_o be_v of_o age_n to_o understand_v preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o it_o must_v comprehend_v every_o essential_a part_n in_o its_o full_a latitude_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n mr._n nathanael_n stephens_n his_o reason_n take_v not_o from_o the_o text_n but_o from_o his_o own_o conceit_n that_o nation_n must_v be_v take_v as_o nation_n be_v in_o the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o that_o otherwise_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o shorten_n of_o the_o covenant_n they_o have_v be_v often_o answer_v and_o show_v to_o proceed_v upon_o such_o mistake_v as_o these_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v modelize_v after_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o seal_v such_o a_o national_a covenant_n and_o that_o title_n to_o a_o covenant_n make_v by_o god_n give_v right_a to_o baptism_n and_o for_o his_o instance_n page_n 9_o of_o his_o precept_n for_o infant-baptism_n to_o infringe_v our_o argument_n from_o john_n 4._o 1._o to_o prove_v that_o mat._n 28._o 19_o only_a disciple_n actual_o make_v be_v the_o subject_n appoint_v to_o be_v baptize_v they_o all_o proceed_v upon_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o reason_n as_o if_o from_o the_o example_n there_o be_v gather_v a_o universal_a rule_n whereas_o it_o be_v only_o bring_v first_o to_o explain_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n mat._n 28._o 19_o of_o make_v disciple_n and_o baptise_v they_o second_o that_o example_n be_v bring_v not_o by_o itself_o alone_o as_o mr._n stephens_n bring_v it_o but_o together_o with_o the_o institution_n and_o all_o the_o example_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o prove_v infant-baptism_n irregular_a but_o his_o single_a instance_n do_v not_o infer_v and_o whereas_o page_n 10_o 11._o he_o take_v on_o he_o to_o show_v a_o certain_a rule_n to_o know_v a_o disciple_v nation_n he_o shall_v have_v add_v initiate_a infant_n of_o that_o nation_n to_o baptism_n and_o set_v down_o their_o public_a profession_n he_o clear_v not_o the_o difficulty_n except_o he_o tell_v what_o profession_n and_o who_o make_v it_o a_o public_a profession_n whether_o when_o the_o representative_a of_o it_o profess_v or_o the_o king_n or_o the_o major_a part_n or_o every_o person_n of_o understanding_n and_o if_o he_o mean_v these_o way_n or_o any_o other_o how_o he_o can_v acquit_v the_o apostle_n from_o swerve_v from_o christ_n rule_n never_o look_v after_o any_o other_o than_o personal_a profession_n nor_o baptise_v any_o infant_n upon_o his_o imagine_a rule_n and_o if_o as_o he_o speak_v as_o the_o parent_n do_v now_o receive_v the_o faith_n so_o far_o they_o and_o they_o must_v go_v under_o the_o account_n of_o a_o disciple_v nation_n if_o they_o profess_v to_o bring_v up_o they_o in_o the_o faith_n then_o though_o the_o child_n and_o servant_n be_v profess_v infidel_n yet_o the_o parent_n and_o master_n be_v believer_n and_o promise_v to_o educate_v they_o in_o christianity_n these_o shall_v be_v baptizable_a because_o part_v of_o a_o disciple_v nation_n and_o when_o he_o say_v not_o only_o the_o family_n of_o those_o that_o true_o believe_v but_o the_o family_n of_o other_o also_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o yield_v to_o the_o christian_a education_n and_o to_o live_v under_o the_o tuition_n of_o a_o godly_a magistracy_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o instruction_n of_o a_o powerful_a ministry_n in_o the_o church_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v no_o worse_o so_o far_o they_o must_v go_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o disciple_v nation_n and_o parent_n and_o child_n both_o be_v the_o lawful_a subject_n of_o baptism_n he_o speak_v nothing_o but_o riddle_n leave_v it_o to_o his_o reader_n to_o study_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o so_o many_o so_o far_n whether_o he_o think_v all_o these_o do_v amount_v to_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n whether_o these_o do_v make_v a_o man_n
exod_n 23._o 17_o observe_v yet_o they_o appear_v in_o the_o name_n of_o female_n and_o their_o female_n and_o child_n be_v in_o covenant_n together_o with_o they_o deut._n 29._o 11._o so_o that_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophecy_n to_o which_o mr._n t._n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v so_o these_o two_o prophecy_n against_o which_o he_o except_v speak_v full_o for_o the_o discipling_n of_o nation_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n time_n answ._n mr._n blake_n construe_v my_o omit_v to_o except_v against_o the_o allegation_n of_o the_o other_o prophecy_n beside_o psalm_n 72._o 11._o psalm_n 86._o 9_o as_o if_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o reply_v whereas_o be_v indeed_o in_o that_o writing_n necessitate_v to_o be_v brief_a i_o think_v best_a to_o answer_v those_o that_o seem_v to_o have_v most_o show_v for_o he_o but_o now_o he_o be_v answer_v in_o all_o i_o say_v i_o marvel_v he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o produce_v they_o as_o he_o do_v but_o he_o seem_v past_a shame_n he_o say_v vindic._n foe_v pag._n 329._o that_o a_o eminent_o learned_a man_n late_o observe_v that_o i_o have_v donum_fw-la impudentiae_fw-la who_o that_o eminent_o learned_a man_n be_v i_o know_v not_o nor_o do_v i_o care_v till_o there_o be_v give_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o censure_n it_o can_v better_v i_o but_o will_v have_v a_o show_n of_o malignancy_n to_o i_o if_o not_o vanity_n also_o in_o the_o censurer_n and_o relator_n and_o ill_o will_v seldom_o speak_v well_o he_o may_v bestow_v his_o censure_n more_o right_o elsewhere_o i_o say_v still_o it_o be_v a_o shameful_a thing_n to_o abuse_v scripture_n as_o mr._n blake_n do_v to_o understand_v by_o nation_n the_o whole_a of_o the_o nation_n even_o infant_n when_o if_o they_o be_v so_o understand_v the_o scripture_n shall_v in_o that_o sense_n be_v most_o palpable_o false_a for_o it_o shall_v foretell_v a_o thing_n that_o neither_o be_v nor_o will_v be_v i_o conceive_v myself_o not_o ignorant_a of_o what_o mr._n blake_n say_v and_o though_o i_o grant_v all_o he_o say_v yet_o it_o cover_v no_o part_n of_o his_o shame_n in_o abuse_v the_o text_n for_o even_o in_o his_o allusion_n the_o whole_a of_o the_o nation_n female_n and_o infant_n do_v not_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o prophecy_n as_o large_a as_o that_o they_o be_v conceive_v to_o allude_v to_o yet_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o nation_n even_o infant_n be_v not_o include_v and_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v the_o futility_n of_o his_o talk_n about_o disciple_a nation_n which_o in_o his_o sense_n never_o be_v nor_o be_v there_o one_o reason_n give_v by_o mr._n blake_n for_o his_o exposition_n and_o reason_n sufficient_a be_v give_v for_o i_o and_o i_o may_v retort_v mr._n bls._n word_n upon_o he_o all_o indifferent_a man_n may_v challenge_v their_o reason_n that_o heed_n he_o and_o when_o i_o be_o take_v with_o such_o frivolous_a dictate_v as_o his_o be_v i_o expect_v my_o friend_n shall_v conclude_v that_o i_o dote_v sect_n x._o that_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v not_o disciple_n appoint_v to_o be_v baptize_v mat._n 28._o 19_o the_o last_o exception_n against_o the_o minor_a in_o my_o argument_n that_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v not_o disciple_n of_o christ_n appoint_v to_o be_v baptize_v mat._n 28._o 19_o be_v by_o deny_v it_o and_o assert_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o be_v disciple_n and_o appoint_v there_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o this_o be_v so_o sorry_a a_o shift_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o notation_n and_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o text_n to_o the_o apostle_n practice_n which_o best_o expound_v christ_n commission_n to_o their_o own_o or_o fellow_n confession_n elsewhere_o that_o it_o look_v like_o the_o put_v a_o face_n on_o a_o thing_n when_o there_o be_v small_a hope_n to_o hold_v it_o mr._n rutherford_n divine_a right_n of_o presbytery_n page_n 268._o see_v you_o doubt_v not_o of_o a_o warrant_n for_o baptise_v child_n who_o be_v not_o disciple_n for_o then_o the_o apostle_n from_o this_o place_n have_v no_o warrant_n to_o baptize_v the_o infant_n of_o believer_n nevertheless_o because_o such_o man_n as_o mr._n cotton_n and_o mr._n baxter_n have_v put_v this_o text_n in_o the_o front_n to_o prove_v infant-baptism_n by_o it_o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o sundry_a argument_n against_o that_o abuse_n of_o the_o text_n and_o then_o examine_v what_o they_o say_v about_o this_o that_o our_o lord_n christ_n do_v not_o mean_a by_o disciple_n to_o be_v baptize_v matth._n 28._o 19_o infant_n either_o of_o believer_n or_o unbeliever_n i_o prove_v 1._o from_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o verbal_a noun_n which_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v learned_a mr._n b._n plain_a scrip._n proof_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 92._o acknowledge_v it_o to_o have_v denomination_n from_o the_o act_n of_o learning_n mr._n blake_n vindic._n foederis_fw-la pag._n 205._o they_o be_v still_o style_v in_o new_a testament-scripture_n believer_n from_o the_o faith_n that_o they_o profess_v saint_n from_o the_o holiness_n to_o which_o they_o stand_v engage_v disciple_n from_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o profess_v to_o learn_v and_o christian_n from_o he_o who_o they_o be_v who_o they_o serve_v and_o from_o who_o they_o expect_v salvation_n whence_o i_o argue_v they_o be_v not_o disciple_n as_o mat._n 28._o 19_o who_o do_v not_o learn_v or_o profess_v the_o learning_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n but_o infant_n do_v not_o learn_v christ_n doctrine_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o disciple_n the_o major_n be_v prove_v from_o the_o notation_n and_o use_n of_o the_o word_n before_o confess_v and_o intimate_v in_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 4._o 20_o which_o show_v that_o to_o be_v a_o disciple_n be_v to_o be_v one_o that_o learn_v christ._n the_o minor_a be_v manifest_a from_o the_o want_n of_o capacity_n to_o learn_v and_o from_o sense_n to_o which_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o regard_v not_o heed_v not_o understand_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o christ_n as_o by_o other_o sign_n so_o by_o the_o difficulty_n to_o teach_v they_o when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n to_o this_o what_o mr._n m._n reply_n be_v answer_v before_o mr._n b._n part_n 1._o chap._n 2._o say_v you_o must_v understand_v that_o one_o may_v be_v call_v a_o disciple_n 1._o in_o a_o large_a sense_n relative_o as_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o christ_n as_o master_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n and_o destinate_a or_o devote_v to_o his_o oversight_n and_o rule_n and_o teach_v for_o the_o future_a thus_o believer_n infant_n be_v disciple_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o proof_n anon_o 2._o sometime_o the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o a_o narrow_a sense_n for_o those_o who_o be_v actual_o learner_n but_o common_o apply_v to_o man_n at_o age_n it_o include_v both_o relation_n and_o subordination_n and_o also_o actual_a lear_v but_o the_o former_a principal_o but_o apply_v to_o infant_n it_o intend_v the_o relation_n at_o present_a and_o actual_a learning_n as_o one_o end_n of_o it_o intend_v for_o the_o future_a to_o which_o i_o reply_v 1._o i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v sometime_o take_v for_o those_o who_o be_v actual_o learner_n 2._o that_o the_o term_n disciple_n common_o apply_v to_o man_n of_o age_n include_v actual_a learning_n 3._o that_o apply_v to_o infant_n it_o intend_v the_o relation_n as_o present_v and_o actual_a learning_n as_o one_o end_n of_o it_o intend_v for_o the_o future_a wherein_o let_v pass_v the_o uncouth_a expression_n that_o the_o word_n in_o tend_v a_o end_n and_o take_v his_o meaning_n i_o observe_v first_o that_o he_o make_v the_o term_n disciple_n to_o be_v mean_v in_o one_o manner_n when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o man_n of_o age_n and_o another_o when_o of_o infant_n which_o i_o think_v be_v as_o absurd_a as_o that_o he_o charge_v mr._n bedford_n with_o pag._n 300._o that_o he_o make_v one_o end_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o age_a another_o in_o infant_n one_o covenant_n to_o parent_n and_o another_o to_o infant_n as_o if_o the_o age_a be_v one_o sort_n of_o disciple_n mean_v mat._n 28._o 19_o and_o yet_o the_o same_o word_n include_v another_o sort_n of_o disciple_n in_o a_o clean_a different_a sense_n it_o will_v be_v know_v of_o which_o sort_n of_o disciple_n he_o understand_v it_o for_o certain_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sort_n of_o disciple_n there_o mention_v and_o if_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o his_o word_n in_o that_o place_n he_o must_v understand_v it_o of_o disciple_n upon_o instruction_n second_o that_o he_o set_v down_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o word_n and_o yet_o produce_v no_o place_n for_o the_o present_a where_o the_o distinction_n
may_v be_v a_o scholar_n afore_o he_o learn_v serve_v not_o turn_v to_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o this_o reason_n for_o the_o term_n scholar_n come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d leisure_n or_o vacation_n from_o other_o exercise_n may_v be_v without_o actual_a learning_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o verbal_a noun_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v learned_a and_o disciple_n à _fw-la discendo_fw-la from_o learning_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o call_v one_o learned_a or_o a_o learner_n without_o learning_n so_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o call_v one_o a_o disciple_n without_o actual_a learning_n but_o i_o rest_v not_o on_o the_o notation_n alone_o but_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o disciple_n 2._o i_o argue_v thus_o the_o word_n disciple_n matth._n 28._o 19_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o it_o be_v understand_v all_o along_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o all_o along_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v apply_v to_o those_o that_o addict_v themselves_o to_o some_o as_o teacher_n follow_v they_o learn_v of_o they_o no_o where_o to_o a_o insant_fw-fr who_o do_v none_o of_o these_o ergo_fw-la infant_n be_v not_o disciple_n mean_v matth._n 28._o 19_o the_o major_n be_v plain_a from_o the_o rule_n of_o understand_a word_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o they_o the_o minor_a be_v prove_v thus_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v understand_v as_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n and_o the_o pharisee_n luke_n 5._o 33._o as_o the_o disciple_n of_o moses_n john_n 9_o 28._o of_o the_o perverter_n act_n 20._o 30._o but_o in_o all_o these_o place_n and_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n they_o be_v term_v disciple_n of_o john_n the_o pharisee_n moses_n and_o the_o perverter_n who_o addict_v themselves_o to_o they_o follow_v they_o learn_v of_o they_o no_o where_o a_o infant_n who_o do_v none_o of_o these_o therefore_o the_o term_n disciple_n of_o christ_n note_n only_o such_o and_o no_o where_o a_o infant_n 3._o i_o argue_v thus_o they_o that_o be_v not_o term_v believer_n be_v not_o disciple_n but_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v not_o term_v believer_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o term_v disciple_n the_o major_n be_v prove_v from_o the_o equipollence_n of_o the_o term_n disciple_n and_o believer_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n calvin_n institut_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o sect_n 6._o cur_n respondet_fw-la quod_fw-la passim_fw-la evangelistae_fw-la sideles_fw-la &_o discipulos_fw-la ponunt_fw-la tanqu_fw-la in_o synonyma_fw-la ac-praesertim_a lucas_n in_o act_v apostolorum_fw-la saepius_fw-la act_n 6._o 1_o 2_o 7._o &_o 9_o 1_o 10_o 19_o 25_o 26_o 38._o &_o 11._o 26_o 29._o &_o 13._o 52._o &_o 14._o 20_o 22_o 28._o which_o thing_n be_v strong_o dispure_v by_o chamier_n 2._o panst._n cath._n tom_n 3._o l._n 12_o c._n 9_o s._n 15._o against_o the_o papist_n implicit_a say_v that_o none_o be_v believer_n but_o disciple_n who_o learn_v and_o know_v which_o he_o confirm_v from_o matth._n 28._o 19_o in_o these_o word_n nimlrum_fw-la disertum_fw-la erat_fw-la christi_fw-la mandatum_fw-la matth._n 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d docete_fw-la sive_fw-la discipulos_fw-la facite_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la the_o minor_a need_v not_o proof_n believe_v be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o intellectual_a part_n suppose_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n which_o infant_n ordinary_o have_v not_o at_o least_o in_o such_o thing_n they_o can_v be_v say_v ordinary_o to_o be_v behever_n nor_o be_v the_o term_n believer_n any_o where_o in_o scripture_n apply_v to_o they_o right_o say_v the_o same_o chamier_n panstr_n cat._n toâ—_n 4._o l._n 12._o c._n 9_o sect_n 53._o infant_n potentia_fw-la tantùm_fw-la sideles_fw-la sunt_fw-la actu_fw-la nemo_fw-la nisi_fw-la adultiv_fw-la 4._o this_o be_v further_a confirm_v by_o compare_v matth._n 28_o 19_o with_o mark_n 16._o 15_o 16._o where_o the_o same_o commission_n be_v express_v give_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o somewhat_o different_a word_n which_o therefore_o without_o all_o contradiction_n the_o one_o expound_v the_o other_o now_o what_o be_v say_v matth._n 28_o 19_o make_v disciple_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v in_o mark_n 16_o 15._o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n and_o what_o be_v say_v matth._n 28_o 19_o baptise_v they_o be_v mark_n 16._o 16._o whosoever_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v which_o apparent_o show_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o or_o disciple_n be_v the_o same_o with_o believer_n and_o consiquent_o not_o insant_n 5._o which_o be_v further_o confirm_v by_o philip_n answer_n to_o the_o eunuch_n 〈…〉_z ling_n he_o that_o actâ—_n 7._o which_o show_v that_o philip_n understand_v christ_n commission_n to_o be_v to_o baptize_v believer_n and_o none_o else_o but_o infant_n be_v not_o such_o ordinary_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o ordinary_o to_o be_v baptize_v mr._n b._n himself_n pag._n 300._o say_v now_o for_o the_o age_a a_o disciple_n and_o believer_n be_v all_o oâ—e_n mark_v 16._o â—6_n what_o mr._n blake_n speak_v vindic_n foe_v â—ag_v 4_o 3._o of_o insant_n be_v disciple_n as_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o ordinance_n and_o elsewhere_o of_o be_v believer_n virtual_o though_o not_o formal_o be_v without_o scripture_n proof_n which_o term_n none_o disciple_n 〈…〉_z right_n to_o participate_v of_o ordinance_n but_o from_o learning_n 〈…〉_z believer_n who_o be_v not_o so_o formal_o nor_o do_v i_o know_v 〈◊〉_d w_o 〈…〉_z infant_n may_v be_v call_v virtual_o believer_n then_o 〈…〉_z ing_z be_v say_v to_o be_v virtual_o such_o though_o not_o formal_o when_o it_o have_v though_o not_o the_o quality_n in_o its_o kind_n yet_o have_v it_o ability_n to_o produce_v it_o as_o the_o sun_n they_o say_v be_v not_o hot_a in_o its_o self_n formal_o yet_o it_o be_v hot_a virtual_o because_o it_o can_v produce_v it_o in_o another_o but_o i_o presume_v he_o will_v no_o say_v this_o of_o a_o insant_fw-fr that_o he_o be_v virtual_o a_o believer_n because_o he_o can_v produce_v it_o in_o another_o if_o he_o mean_v it_o in_o another_o sense_n he_o shall_v show_v how_o a_o infant_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v virtual_o a_o believer_n and_o prove_v that_o sense_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o not_o abuse_v man_n with_o a_o nonsense_n distinction_n if_o he_o mean_v to_o clear_v truth_n i_o shall_v need_v no_o better_a proof_n against_o he_o to_o show_v infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v term_v disciple_n and_o believer_n than_o his_o own_o word_n vindic._n foe_v p._n 205._o all_o visible_a professor_n that_o except_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenent_n be_v believer_n saint_n disciple_n christian_n so_o they_o be_v style_v in_o new_a testament_n scripture_n believer_n from_o the_o faith_n that_o they_o profess_v saint_n from_o the_o holiness_n to_o which_o they_o stand_v engage_v disciple_n from_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o profess_v to_o learn_v and_o christian_n from_o he_o who_o they_o be_v who_o they_o serve_v and_o from_o who_o they_o expect_v salvation_n of_o which_o term_n according_a to_o his_o own_o explication_n none_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o infant_n of_o believer_n 6._o that_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v not_o disciple_n appoint_v to_o be_v baptize_v matth_n 28._o 19_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o mean_n of_o make_v disciple_n to_o wit_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o mark_n 16._o 15._o for_o what_o be_v matth._n 28._o 19_o make_v disciple_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v mark_n 16._o 15._o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n whence_o i_o argue_v those_o disciple_n which_o christ_n have_v ordinary_o appoint_v to_o be_v baptize_v a_o such_o as_o be_v make_v such_o by_o preach_v of_o the_o gosepl_n to_o they_o right_o say_v mr._n collings_n vindic_n vindic_n pag._n 145._o how_o iâ—_n one_o make_v a_o disciple_n but_o by_o conversion_n and_o when_o be_v a_o man_n convert_v but_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v but_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v not_o make_v disciple_n by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v of_o itself_o manifest_a and_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o adverse_a party_n who_o make_v they_o disciple_n by_o a_o imaginary_a covenant_n and_o their_o parent_n profession_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o disciple_n appoint_v by_o christ_n ordinary_o to_o be_v baptize_v 7._o those_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o no_o other_o who_o the_o apostle_n do_v baptize_v for_o the_o apostle_n practice_n show_v how_o they_o understand_v christ_n commission_n and_o right_o say_v mr._n norton_n respon_n ad_fw-la apollon_n c._n 2._o pag._n 34._o 35._o religio_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la judicare_fw-la apostolos_fw-la in_o baptizando_fw-la obseruà sse_fw-la regulam_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la latam_fw-la matth._n 28._o 16._o religion_n bind_v we_o to_o judge_v the_o apostse_n to_o have_v observe_v in_o baptise_v the_o rule_n make_v
be_v only_a doctrine_n it_o be_v put_v on_o none_o but_o those_o that_o can_v be_v teach_v whereto_o i_o reply_v he_o may_v as_o well_o deny_v the_o snow_n to_o be_v white_a as_o deny_v it_o can_v any_o put_v doctrine_n but_o on_o person_n that_o can_v be_v teach_v what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o hold_v that_o a_o person_n may_v have_v doctrine_n put_v on_o he_o that_o can_v be_v teach_v which_o be_v a_o mere_a contradiction_n all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v he_o may_v be_v teach_v that_o can_v be_v teach_v but_o he_o will_v forsooth_o give_v we_o some_o reason_n of_o his_o denial_n as_o wise_a as_o the_o rest_n for_o 1._o by_o put_v he_o confess_v be_v mean_v a_o endeavour_n to_o put_v therefore_o it_o must_v be_v more_o than_o the_o bare_a doctrine_n answ._n 1._o i_o confess_v not_o by_o put_v be_v mean_v a_o endeavour_n to_o put_v tho_o i_o confess_v that_o peter_n accuâ—eth_v they_o only_o of_o their_o endeavour_n to_o put_v the_o yoke_n 2._o if_o i_o have_v confess_v it_o yet_o mr._n bs._n reason_n be_v foolish_a for_o it_o will_v rather_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v less_o than_o bare_a doctrine_n the_o endeavour_n to_o put_v be_v less_o than_o put_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o i_o say_v the_o yoke_n note_v bare_a doctrine_n without_o any_o other_o effect_n but_o that_o the_o yoke_n note_v doctrine_n command_n opinion_n of_o obligation_n and_o necessity_n and_o perhaps_o disquietness_n trouble_n care_n fear_v consequent_a however_o they_o that_o put_v the_o yoke_n by_o teach_v do_v put_v doctrine_n on_o who_o they_o put_v the_o yoke_n the_o put_v the_o yoke_n be_v nothing_o but_o teach_v that_o which_o follow_v and_o if_o by_o doctrine_n they_o prevail_v to_o persuade_v the_o people_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o practice_n in_o so_o do_v they_o put_v on_o they_o the_o both_o the_o mis-belief_n and_o mis-practice_n be_v as_o little_a to_o purpose_n for_o 1._o to_o put_v on_o they_o the_o misbelief_n be_v to_o put_v on_o they_o the_o doctrine_n for_o doctrine_n be_v put_v on_o by_o be_v learned_a or_o believe_v 2._o they_o that_o do_v prevail_v do_v put_v on_o the_o mispractice_n it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o event_n but_o not_o bare_o by_o their_o put_n on_o their_o doctrine_n for_o it_o may_v be_v they_o may_v both_o teach_v and_o that_o effectual_o so_o as_o that_o the_o person_n do_v learn_v or_o mis-believe_a and_o yet_o not_o mis-practice_n through_o many_o intervenient_a impediment_n yea_o though_o he_o do_v mis-practice_n yet_o the_o mis-practice_n be_v not_o the_o terminus_fw-la of_o his_o teach_n nor_o be_v he_o the_o mis-practicer_n it_o be_v not_o his_o act_n logical_o or_o physical_o though_o it_o be_v his_o moral_o that_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o as_o arise_v from_o the_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v however_o if_o it_o be_v by_o persuade_v and_o by_o produce_v mis-belief_n and_o mis-practice_n they_o only_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o who_o mis-believe_a and_o miss_v practice_n which_o be_v not_o verify_v of_o infant_n they_o be_v not_o mean_v by_o disciple_n on_o who_o the_o yoke_n be_v put_v but_o mr._n b._n give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o denial_n of_o the_o latter_a consequence_n and_o it_o be_v this_o 2._o the_o latter_a consequence_n be_v as_o false_a for_o he_o that_o persuade_v a_o parent_n to_o circumcise_v himself_o and_o his_o child_n do_v as_o proper_o put_v that_o burden_n of_o circumcision_n on_o the_o child_n as_o on_o the_o parent_n though_o he_o teach_v only_o the_o parent_n yet_o by_o teach_v the_o parent_n he_o put_v the_o burden_n on_o both_o answ._n 1._o if_o the_o put_v the_o yoke_n be_v teach_v or_o persuade_v sure_o he_o only_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o put_v the_o yoke_n who_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o teach_v as_o if_o we_o say_v the_o kill_n there_o be_v wound_v by_o the_o sword_n it_o follow_v he_o be_v not_o there_o say_v to_o be_v kill_v who_o be_v not_o wound_v by_o the_o sword_n though_o it_o may_v be_v true_a also_o that_o another_o agent_n by_o another_o act_n may_v put_v the_o burden_n on_o one_o not_o teach_v 2._o but_o be_v mr._n bs._n speech_n true_a yet_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o his_o wiâ—less_a denial_n of_o the_o late_a consequence_n for_o the_o consequence_n be_v thus_o if_o the_o yoke_n be_v only_a doctrine_n it_o be_v put_v on_o none_o but_o those_o that_o can_v be_v teach_v which_o may_v be_v undeniable_a though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o that_o teach_v only_o though_o parent_n yet_o put_v the_o burden_n both_o on_o parent_n and_o child_n 3._o yea_o mr._n b._n do_v grant_v it_o by_o suppose_v that_o he_o teach_v only_o the_o parent_n that_o doctrine_n be_v put_v only_o on_o the_o parent_n for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o put_v doctrine_n on_o any_o but_o to_o teach_v he_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o yoke_n be_v only_a doctrine_n sure_o it_o be_v put_v on_o none_o but_o such_o as_o can_v be_v teach_v unless_o we_o imagine_v that_o doctrine_n can_v be_v put_v on_o those_o that_o can_v be_v teach_v which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o my_o apprehension_n as_o to_o say_v they_o may_v be_v teach_v who_o can_v be_v teach_v and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o silly_a wrangling_n in_o the_o dispute_n between_o we_o sure_a mr._n b._n do_v wrangle_v here_o either_o as_o a_o silly_a man_n or_o as_o a_o most_o perverse_a man_n in_o deny_v this_o consequence_n and_o in_o his_o whole_a arguing_n about_o this_o text_n when_o confess_v the_o yoke_n to_o be_v not_o only_o the_o doctrine_n but_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_v also_o of_o circumcision_n and_o that_o the_o false_a teacher_n will_v put_v it_o only_o by_o teach_v yet_o do_v imagine_v he_o can_v persuade_v his_o reader_n to_o be_v so_o silly_a as_o to_o conceive_v that_o they_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o infant_n or_o that_o infant_n be_v any_o of_o those_o disciple_n mention_v act_n 15._o 10._o and_o here_o i_o shall_v enforce_v the_o argument_n of_o my_o antidote_n sect_n 6._o the_o first_o be_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la he_o count_v it_o a_o heinous_a offence_n that_o i_o take_v the_o word_n holy_a 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o in_o a_o different_a sense_n than_o it_o be_v use_v six_o hundred_o time_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o â—e_n take_v the_o word_n disciple_n use_v three_o hundred_o time_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o of_o those_o about_o one_o hundred_o in_o luke_n write_n for_o one_o that_o be_v a_o disciple_n by_o own_v a_o teacher_n and_o his_o doctrine_n in_o another_o sense_n oâ—_n rather_o nonsense_n acception_n for_o one_o that_o be_v a_o disciple_n in_o title_n incomplete_a without_o actual_a learning_n for_o present_a that_o be_v for_o a_o mere_a relative_a without_o a_o foundation_n and_o bring_v no_o place_n in_o any_o author_n for_o this_o sense_n but_o this_o and_o therefore_o i_o may_v more_o just_o use_v his_o conjure_a speech_n p._n 83._o require_v man_n that_o be_v not_o of_o desper_n 〈◊〉_d resolution_n and_o prostitute_a conscience_n to_o consider_v faithful_o how_o they_o can_v answer_v the_o lord_n christ_n for_o pervert_v so_o solemn_a a_o institution_n as_o that_o be_v matth._n 28._o 19_o by_o their_o baby_n sprinkle_v when_o the_o very_a word_n of_o christ_n practise_v of_o the_o apostle_n constant_a use_n of_o the_o word_n disciple_n throughout_o the_o new_a testament_n common_a consent_n of_o interpreter_n show_v christ_n appoint_v disciple_n only_o to_o be_v baptize_v ordmary_o who_o be_v make_v such_o by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n upon_o pretence_n that_o infant_n be_v call_v disciple_n act_n 15._o 10_o in_o a_o sense_n different_a from_o what_o luke_n use_v it_o elsewhere_o even_o in_o the_o precedent_n and_o follow_a chapter_n and_o that_o sense_n or_o rather_o nonsense_n self-contradicting_a acception_n devise_v of_o late_a by_o mr._n b._n without_o any_o ancient_a author_n i_o know_v or_o any_o reason_n from_o the_o text._n that_o which_o mr._n b._n reply_n be_v as_o frivolous_a 1._o he_o say_v infant_n be_v call_v disciple_n acts._n 11._o 26._o they_o be_v there_o part_n of_o christian_n and_o disciple_n but_o this_o be_v false_a there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o the_o text_n that_o sound_n to_o this_o sense_n that_o infant_n be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o christian_n or_o disciple_n there_o mention_v yea_o there_o be_v that_o which_o be_v plain_o to_o the_o contrary_a v._n 29._o then_o the_o disciple_n every_o manaccord_v to_o his_o ability_n determine_v to_o send_v relief_n to_o the_o brethren_n if_o every_o one_o of_o the_o disciple_n determine_v to_o send_v and_o no_o infant_n determine_v to_o send_v relief_n than_o no_o infant_n be_v part_n of_o the_o disciple_n 2_o say_v he_o the_o case_n be_v not_o alike_o in_o 1._o cor._n 7._o 14._o i_o argue_v about_o the_o
as_o i_o have_v allege_v above_o 4._o say_v mr._n b._n or_o if_o all_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o yet_o look_v further_o where_o god_n himself_o tell_v you_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o call_v they_o his_o servant_n who_o know_v better_a than_o mr._n t._n they_o be_v my_o servant_n which_o i_o bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n god_n interest_n and_o merciful_a choice_n of_o they_o and_o separation_n to_o himself_o be_v the_o reason_n when_o god_n call_v we_o his_o servant_n it_o oftener_o signify_v the_o honour_n and_o privilege_n of_o that_o relation_n which_o in_o mercy_n he_o call_v we_o to_o than_o any_o service_n we_o do_v he_o therein_o be_v the_o heaven_n god_n servant_n because_o he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o separate_v they_o to_o himself_o as_o a_o peculiar_a people_n answ._n mr._n b._n be_v a_o strange_a man_n most_o shameful_o deal_v with_o i_o who_o suggest_v to_o the_o world_n of_o i_o as_o if_o i_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o that_o in_o the_o text_n which_o in_o my_o sermon_n as_o it_o be_v print_v by_o himself_o pag._n 181._o be_v observe_v in_o the_o first_o place_n with_o advice_n to_o my_o hearer_n to_o mark_v it_o and_o urge_v it_o to_o that_o end_n that_o i_o may_v show_v this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o hebrew_n child_n and_o therefore_o impertinent_o bring_v by_o mr._n b._n to_o prove_v our_o infant_n god_n servant_n as_o there_o it_o be_v mean_v much_o less_o as_o god_n be_v servant_n be_v a_o term_n equipollent_a to_o a_o disciple_n matth._n 28._o 19_o all_o which_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o but_o in_o stead_n thereof_o after_o a_o dictate_v or_o two_o without_o proof_n he_o put_v to_o i_o this_o frivolous_a question_n be_v the_o heaven_n god_n servant_n because_o he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o separate_v they_o to_o himself_o as_o a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v no_o but_o what_o then_o can_v therefore_o the_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n servant_n passive_o that_o be_v at_o god_n dispose_n because_o they_o be_v not_o bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n as_o the_o infant_n levit._n 25._o 41._o the_o reason_n be_v give_v there_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n why_o they_o be_v god_n servant_n when_o other_o people_n be_v not_o not_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o predicate_v as_o if_o none_o be_v servant_n but_o they_o that_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n nabuchadnezzar_n be_v call_v god_n servant_n jer._n 43._o 10._o for_o go_v into_o egypt_n there_o execute_v god_n will_v on_o the_o egyptian_n though_o he_o have_v no_o intention_n of_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o god_n 5._o say_v mr._n b._n yet_o if_o all_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o he_o that_o will_v see_v may_v be_v convince_v from_o this_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o infant_n be_v call_v god_n servant_n in_o a_o sense_n peculiar_a as_o choose_a and_o separate_v from_o all_o other_o the_o gentile_n at_o age_n be_v not_o so_o god_n servant_n as_o the_o jew_n infant_n be_v if_o god_n call_v these_o infant_n his_o servant_n in_o no_o other_o sense_n than_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n than_o it_o seem_v in_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n man_n must_v release_v the_o earth_n from_o its_o service_n to_o they_o but_o mr._n t._n know_v that_o even_o the_o gentile_a servant_n that_o be_v active_o so_o be_v not_o to_o be_v release_v in_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n and_o therefore_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o infant_n be_v call_v god_n servant_n in_o another_o sense_n than_o the_o heaven_n or_o the_o heathen_n either_o even_o as_o the_o choose_a separate_a people_n of_o god_n and_o member_n of_o his_o family_n or_o else_o how_o can_v it_o be_v a_o reason_n for_o release_n they_o in_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n any_o more_o than_o for_o release_n any_o other_o but_o no_o scripture_n can_v be_v so_o plain_a but_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o mind_n so_o dispose_v may_v find_v some_o word_n of_o contradiction_n answ._n it_o be_v true_a and_o mr._n bs._n cavil_v about_o this_o text_n apparent_o preve_n it_o but_o this_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o convince_v i_o that_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v god_n servant_n active_o as_o the_o term_n god_n servant_n be_v equipollent_a to_o a_o disciple_n matth._n 28._o 19_o tho_o i_o will_v see_v it_o yet_o i_o can_v no_o not_o by_o mr._n bs._n spectacle_n even_o by_o this_o last_o reason_n i_o confess_v that_o the_o jew_n infant_n be_v god_n servant_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n other_o than_o the_o gentile_n at_o year_n yea_o though_o godly_a as_o cornelius_n act_v 10._o 2._o that_o god_n for_o this_o reason_n require_v their_o release_n from_o bondage_n at_o the_o jubilee_n and_o yet_o why_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o if_o the_o earth_n be_v call_v god_n servant_n passive_o as_o the_o jew_n infant_n it_o must_v be_v release_v by_o man_n from_o service_n at_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n i_o see_v not_o if_o it_o be_v form_v into_o a_o argument_n it_o will_v rest_v on_o this_o or_o the_o like_a proposition_n they_o to_o who_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v predicate_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n must_v have_v all_o other_o thing_n predicate_v on_o they_o alike_o which_o be_v so_o absurd_a a_o thing_n that_o i_o think_v mr._n b._n shall_v disclaim_v it_o and_o yet_o his_o reason_n turn_v on_o that_o hinge_n to_o show_v its_o absurdity_n magistrate_n be_v call_v god_n jehovah_n be_v call_v god_n in_o one_o sense_n in_o respect_n of_o rule_n else_o the_o term_n god_n shall_v signify_v nothing_o common_a to_o both_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o what_o be_v say_v of_o magistrate_n must_v be_v say_v of_o jehovah_n that_o he_o must_v die_v like_o man_n or_o else_o the_o term_n god_n can_v predicate_v on_o both_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o which_o god_n be_v take_v for_o one_o that_o rule_v this_o and_o such_o like_a mistake_n of_o mr._n b._n even_o then_o when_o he_o run_v with_o full_a curreer_n show_v his_o heedlessness_n and_o overliness_n in_o handle_v controversy_n which_o require_v a_o man_n of_o more_o insight_n in_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o more_o circumspect_a in_o observe_v the_o consequent_n on_o his_o say_n and_o reason_n than_o i_o find_v he_o but_o i_o follow_v he_o not_o doubt_v to_o overtake_v he_o in_o long_o tun_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sect_n xv._n that_o infant_n be_v not_o prove_v to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n from_o be_v subject_n to_o christ_n christian_n belong_v to_o christ_n luke_n 9_o 47_o 48._o matth._n 18._o 5._o mark_v 9_o 41._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o next_o argument_n be_v infant_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v subject_n of_o chrsts_n kingdom_n therefore_o of_o be_v his_o disciple_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v that_o christ_n church_n be_v as_o proper_o call_v his_o kingdom_n as_o his_o school_n all_o subject_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o visible_a kingdom_n be_v christian_n all_o christian_n disciple_n according_a to_o act_n 11._o 26._o infant_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v subject_n in_o any_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n nothing_o can_v be_v show_v to_o prove_v they_o uncapable_a they_o be_v actual_o subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n before_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o all_o which_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o deny_v the_o consequence_n since_o infant_n may_v be_v subject_n which_o import_v only_o something_o passive_a whereas_o disciple_n import_v action_n which_o agree_v not_o to_o infant_n but_o i_o distinguish_v subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n may_v be_v so_o call_v from_o active_a or_o passive_a subjection_n visible_o or_o invisible_o by_o extraordinary_a or_o ordinary_a operation_n i_o deny_v infant_n to_o be_v subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n active_o visible_o by_o ordinary_a operation_n through_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o which_o sense_n alone_o the_o term_n subject_a of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v equipollent_a to_o a_o disciple_n matth._n 28._o 19_o and_o in_o which_o sense_n alone_o the_o consequence_n be_v true_a though_o in_o common_a speech_n arise_v from_o the_o fond_a conceit_n as_o if_o baby-sprinkling_a make_v they_o christian_n infant_n be_v call_v christian_n yet_o in_o scripture_n none_o be_v call_v christian_n till_o they_o believe_v christiani_n non_fw-fr naseuâ—â—ur_fw-fr sed_fw-la fiunt_fw-la our_o infant_n be_v child_n of_o christian_n but_o not_o themselves_o christians_o till_o they_o believe_v in_o christ._n act_v 11._o 26._o be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v infant_n call_v christian_n or_o disciple_n that_o both_o v_o 26._o &_o 29._o prove_v the_o contrary_a as_o be_v show_v above_o though_o infant_n be_v reckon_v as_o part_n of_o human_a kingdom_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o they_o be_v part_n of_o christ_n visible_a kingdom_n or_o church_n for_o than_o
as_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o as_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n in_o christ_n language_n be_v all_o one_o for_o they_o plain_o express_v the_o same_o thing_n intend_v in_o all_o from_o whence_o i_o infer_v that_o if_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v intend_v in_o all_o and_o all_o express_v the_o same_o thing_n then_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n intend_v or_o express_v luke_n 9_o 48._o then_o what_o be_v express_v and_o intend_v matth._n 18._o 5._o mark_v 9_o 41._o matth._n 10._o 42._o and_o then_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o luke_n 9_o 48._o be_v not_o mean_v of_o a_o little_a infant_n in_o age_n nor_o the_o receive_n such_o as_o agree_v to_o such_o a_o infant_n since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o matth._n 18._o 5._o mark_v 9_o 41._o matth._n 10._o 42._o be_v not_o understand_v of_o either_o of_o these_o and_o it_o follow_v upon_o mr._n bs._n confession_n that_o some_o of_o these_o text_n speak_v not_o of_o infant_n that_o none_o of_o they_o speak_v of_o infant_n since_o they_o all_o express_v and_o intend_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o thus_o mr._n bs._n own_o observation_n refuâ—es_v himself_o but_o say_v he_o when_o they_o be_v baptize_v it_o be_v into_o his_o name_n answ._n mr._n b._n it_o seem_v will_v have_v this_o the_o sense_n whosoever_o receive_v to_o baptism_n in_o my_o name_n one_o little_a child_n receive_v i_o to_o baptism_n which_o shall_v imply_v it_o to_o be_v a_o grateful_a office_n to_o receive_v he_o to_o baptism_n and_o the_o offend_a matth._n 18._o 6._o and_o despise_v v_o 10._o shall_v be_v not_o admit_v to_o baptism_n and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v whosoever_o shall_v receive_v one_o such_o little_a one_o it_o will_v imply_v it_o to_o be_v a_o grateful_a work_n for_o any_o person_n though_o no_o minister_n to_o receive_v to_o baptism_n and_o a_o ungrateful_a work_n for_o any_o to_o refuse_v to_o baptize_v i_o grant_v that_o in_o the_o place_n name_v to_o be_v such_o a_o little_a one_o matth._n 18._o 5._o to_o belong_v to_o christ_n mark_v 9_o 41._o to_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n matth._n 10_o 42._o note_n the_o same_o sort_n of_o person_n yet_o i_o deny_v that_o proposition_n which_o be_v the_o hinge_n of_o mr._n bs._n proof_n every_o one_o that_o belong_v to_o christ_n be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o holy_a angel_n those_o yet_o uncalled_a who_o his_o father_n have_v give_v he_o john_n 17._o 10._o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v disciple_n of_o christ._n and_o therefore_o i_o infer_v that_o mr._n b._n have_v no_o encouragement_n from_o christ_n exposition_n of_o these_o text_n to_o account_v infant_n disciple_n and_o what_o he_o collect_v in_o his_o own_o fancy_n without_o the_o text_n be_v frivolous_a and_o self_n contradict_v so_o little_a worth_n the_o stand_n on_o that_o for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v this_o sheet_n of_o his_o book_n what_o ever_o be_v say_v of_o the_o rest_n worth_a no_o more_o than_o a_o sheet_n that_o be_v make_v thur_n be_v piperisque_fw-la â—ucullus_fw-la yet_o he_o can_v forbear_v but_o must_v add_v more_o of_o this_o frivolous_a stuff_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n infant_n can_v learn_v and_o therefore_o can_v be_v disciple_n he_o add_v thus_o much_o more_o 1._o they_o can_v partake_v of_o the_o protection_n and_o provision_n of_o their_o master_n as_o the_o child_n of_o those_o that_o the_o israelite_n buy_v and_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o family_n and_o school_n and_o be_v under_o his_o charge_n and_o dominion_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o be_v disciple_n answ._n what_o privilege_n of_o christ_n family_n and_o school_n infant_n enjoy_v i_o know_v not_o what_o ever_o they_o be_v what_o ever_o protection_n provision_n rule_n care_n be_v for_o they_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v they_o disciple_n as_o christ_n mean_v mat._n 28._o 19_o till_o they_o have_v learn_v or_o profess_v learning_n of_o this_o lesson_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n all_o that_o be_v say_v here_o of_o child_n may_v be_v say_v of_o slave_n buy_v with_o money_n they_o be_v all_o then_o with_o he_o disciple_n of_o christ_n though_o profess_a infidel_n 2._o they_o be_v say_v he_o devote_v to_o learning_n if_o they_o live_v however_o they_o be_v consecrate_v to_o he_o as_o their_o master_n who_o can_v teach_v they_o hereafter_o and_o that_o be_v yet_o more_o answ._n i_o may_v add_v they_o may_v cry_v as_o cyprian_n and_o his_o sixty_o six_o bishop_n allege_v for_o their_o baptism_n and_o suck_v and_o smile_v and_o play_v with_o the_o mother_n and_o that_o be_v more_o than_o this_o but_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o denomination_n of_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ._n 3._o say_v he_o i_o wonder_v you_o shall_v be_v more_o rigorous_a with_o christ_n in_o this_o case_n than_o you_o be_v with_o man_n be_v it_o not_o common_a to_o call_v the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o turk_n both_o old_a and_o young_a by_o the_o name_n of_o mahometan_n or_o disciple_n of_o mahomet_n answ._n what_o a_o pretty_a passage_n be_v this_o to_o set_v out_o a_o man_n as_o rigorous_a with_o christ_n who_o expound_v his_o word_n matth._n 28._o 19_o according_a to_o his_o constant_a language_n in_o all_o the_o evangelist_n because_o he_o allow_v not_o infant_n to_o be_v call_v disciple_n as_o if_o christ_n forsooth_o do_v plead_v for_o infant_n discipleship_n and_o i_o be_v so_o stiff_a as_o that_o i_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o he_o but_o he_o think_v i_o will_v allow_v mahometan_n child_n to_o be_v call_v mahomet_n disciple_n for_o it_o be_v the_o common_a use_n and_o why_o not_o then_o we_o and_o our_o child_n by_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ._n answ._n i_o confess_v i_o think_v the_o common_a use_n now_o be_v to_o call_v the_o turk_n young_a and_o old_a mahometan_n and_o in_o chorographical_a relation_n english_a french_a etc._n etc._n be_v call_v christian_a nation_n old_a and_o young_a term_a christian_n but_o neither_o do_v i_o find_v the_o common_a use_n to_o be_v to_o call_v infant_n either_o mahomet_n or_o christ_n disciple_n nor_o if_o i_o do_v shall_v this_o sway_v i_o at_o all_o to_o allow_v infant_n discipleship_n according_a to_o matth._n 28._o 19_o till_o scripture_n use_v of_o the_o term_n disciple_n applicable_a to_o that_o sense_n can_v be_v show_v but_o mr._n b._n have_v more_o of_o this_o childish_a argue_v and_o when_o a_o man_n hire_v a_o philosopher_n to_o teach_v he_o and_o all_o his_o child_n be_v they_o not_o all_o then_o disciple_n of_o that_o philosopher_n they_o be_v enter_v under_o he_o as_o their_o master_n for_o future_a teach_n be_v at_o present_a in_o the_o relation_n of_o disciple_n answ._n it_o be_v no_o such_o strange_a thing_n to_o hear_v of_o a_o physician_n take_v a_o stipend_n to_o cure_v a_o man_n and_o all_o his_o child_n but_o to_o hear_v of_o a_o philosopher_n hire_v to_o teach_v a_o man_n and_o all_o his_o child_n even_o his_o infant_n child_n and_o count_v they_o disciple_n and_o enter_v they_o under_o he_o as_o their_o master_n be_v so_o strange_a to_o i_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o somewhat_o like_o a_o tale_n of_o a_o man_n of_o gotham_n yet_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n act_v by_o wise_a man_n in_o sober_a sadness_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o prove_v infant_n disciple_n in_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n language_n but_o the_o pretty_a part_n of_o this_o comedy_n or_o poppet_n play_v of_o mr._n b._n be_v yet_o behind_o 4._o say_v he_o and_o true_o i_o wonder_v also_o that_o it_o shall_v go_v so_o currant_n that_o infant_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o learning_n the_o mother_n be_v a_o preacher_n to_o the_o infant_n partly_o by_o her_o action_n and_o gesture_n and_o partly_o by_o voice_n answ._n and_o why_o not_o by_o smile_n and_o kiss_n and_o whip_n but_o what_o then_o they_o can_v dishearten_v and_o take_v off_o from_o vice_n and_o teach_v they_o obedience_n answ._n it_o be_v true_a they_o can_v still_v they_o from_o cry_v but_o how_o they_o can_v take_v they_o off_o from_o vice_n and_o teach_v they_o obedience_n to_o god_n command_v i_o be_o yet_o to_o learn_v it_o may_v be_v nurse_n may_v better_o inform_v i_o than_o mr._n b._n me_n think_v say_v he_o we_o shall_v not_o make_v a_o infant_n less_o docible_a than_o some_o brute_n what_o do_v mr._n b._n mean_v by_o this_o do_v he_o think_v they_o that_o deny_v infant_n to_o be_v disciple_n allow_v brute_n to_o be_v disciple_n a_o parrot_n i_o think_v will_v soon_o learn_v some_o word_n of_o christ_n then_o a_o infant_n yet_o i_o think_v neither_o learn_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n till_o they_o understand_v it_o but_o i_o be_o
assertion_n be_v manifest_a in_o that_o though_o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n than_o of_o the_o visible_a yet_o that_o which_o denominate_v a_o person_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n do_v not_o agree_v always_o to_o a_o member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n but_o mr._n b._n think_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v true_a and_o according_o frame_v a_o explication_n of_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a which_o i_o must_v not_o call_v a_o definition_n for_o that_o be_v except_v against_o by_o he_o praefestin_n morator_fw-la sect_n 11._o as_o if_o in_o logic_n any_o description_n or_o explication_n of_o word_n or_o thing_n be_v not_o usual_o call_v definition_n though_o imperfect_a let_v we_o examine_v it_o however_o he_o tell_v we_o here_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o visible_a church-member_n which_o because_o he_o do_v elsewhere_o more_o full_o express_v i_o shall_v have_v a_o eye_n on_o the_o write_n elsewhere_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o in_o this_o mistake_n of_o he_o lie_v much_o of_o the_o fallacy_n of_o mr._n bs._n second_o argument_n in_o his_o praef_a morator_fw-la sect_n 11._o he_o say_v when_o he_o distinguish_v the_o church_n into_o visible_a and_o invisible_a he_o do_v not_o divide_v the_o genus_fw-la into_o the_o species_n sed_fw-la aequivocum_fw-la in_o sua_fw-la aequivocata_fw-la but_o i_o think_v he_o be_v mistake_v in_o this_o for_o then_o a_o term_n be_v equivocal_a as_o arist._n categ_n in_o the_o beginning_n tell_v we_o when_o the_o name_n be_v only_o common_a but_o not_o the_o reason_n of_o be_v or_o the_o definition_n according_a to_o that_o name_n but_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n even_o that_o which_o mr._n b._n himself_o say_v all_o divine_n be_v agree_v on_o plain_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 82._o that_o it_o be_v a_o society_n of_o person_n separate_v from_o the_o world_n to_o god_n or_o call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n do_v agree_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o term_n church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o equivocal_a term_n but_o a_o genus_fw-la whether_o univocal_a or_o analogum_fw-la and_o i_o add_v say_v he_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o appellation_n give_v to_o the_o visible_a body_n be_v its_o seem_a to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o mystical_a or_o that_o the_o name_n be_v give_v secondary_o borrowed_o from_o the_o mystical_a to_o the_o visible_a answ._n i_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n invisible_a be_v famosius_fw-la or_o primarium_fw-la analogatum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o invisible_a church_n be_v more_o true_o or_o in_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o propriety_n christ_n church_n than_o the_o visible_a yet_o do_v not_o think_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v give_v secondary_o borrowed_o from_o the_o mystical_a to_o the_o visible_a for_o the_o original_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_v church_n be_v a_o assembly_n or_o meeting_n or_o congregation_n of_o people_n in_o one_o place_fw-la who_o be_v a_o object_n visible_a i_o conceive_v that_o the_o term_n church_n first_o agree_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o secondary_o to_o the_o invisible_a yea_o in_o exact_a speech_n the_o invisible_a church_n now_o be_v call_v the_o church_n in_o order_n to_o their_o meeting_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o general_a assembly_n at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o heb._n 12._o 23._o these_o be_v join_v together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o general_n assembly_n and_o church_n or_o as_o it_o be_v term_v 2_o thess._n 2._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o gather_v together_o unto_o christ_n at_o which_o time_n the_o visible_a church_n and_o invisible_a will_v be_v all_o one_o visible_a company_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o sheepfold_v one_o shepherd_n john_n 10._o 16._o nor_o do_v i_o conceive_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o appellation_n give_v to_o the_o visible_a body_n be_v its_o seem_a to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o mystical_a but_o because_o by_o their_o word_n and_o action_n discernible_a by_o sense_n they_o own_o christ_n as_o their_o lord_n without_o any_o consideration_n of_o their_o election_n or_o reprobation_n sincerity_n or_o hypocrisy_n christ_n approbation_n or_o non-approbation_n of_o they_o and_o that_o the_o seem_n to_o other_o man_n to_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n be_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o appellation_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n or_o church-member_n i_o gather_v hence_o because_o a_o person_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n yea_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o god_n elect_v as_o for_o instance_n jacob_n and_o john_n baptist_n in_o their_o mother_n womb_n seem_v yea_o be_v know_v to_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o god_n elect_v luke_n 1._o 15._o yet_o not_o of_o the_o visible_a for_o sure_o they_o be_v not_o visible_a church-member_n when_o they_o be_v not_o visible_a man_n yea_o there_o may_v be_v many_o visible_a man_n who_o may_v seem_v with_o great_a probability_n upon_o sign_n of_o their_o conversion_n wrought_v on_o they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o visible_a as_o a_o number_n of_o indian_n hear_v mr._n eliat_n or_o mr._n mayhew_n preach_v and_o show_v affection_n by_o tear_n smite_v of_o their_o breast_n lift_v up_o their_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o such_o like_a action_n have_v seem_v from_o these_o sensible_a expression_n of_o their_o own_o to_o be_v elect_a person_n such_o as_o god_n intend_v to_o save_v and_o yet_o i_o think_v no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v visible_a church-member_n till_o they_o afterward_o make_v profession_n of_o faith_n in_o christ._n mr._n b._n go_v on_o thus_o so_o that_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o whether_o it_o be_v certain_a or_o only_o probable_a that_o infant_n be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n i_o say_v certain_a answ._n if_o mr._n b._n mean_v it_o of_o the_o sort_n or_o as_o he_o call_v it_o species_n of_o infant_n it_o may_v easy_o appear_v by_o this_o review_n that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v certain_a that_o infant_n be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n that_o it_o have_v scarce_o a_o show_n of_o probability_n if_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o individual_n i_o say_v that_o according_a to_o mr._n bs._n own_o say_n there_o be_v no_o certainty_n that_o any_o infant_n be_v a_o visible_a church-member_n for_o according_a to_o he_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a be_v to_o be_v one_o that_o in_o seem_v or_o appearance_n or_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o invisible_a church_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o this_o belong_v in_o seem_a appearance_n or_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n be_v uncertain_a it_o be_v but_o a_o judgement_n of_o probability_n which_o any_o man_n have_v of_o any_o man_n belong_v to_o the_o invisible_a church_n mr._n b._n himself_o plain_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n p._n 73._o say_v therefore_o even_o cardinal_n cuâ—anus_n call_v the_o visible_a church_n ecclesia_fw-la conjecturalis_fw-la as_o receive_v its_o member_n on_o conjectural_a sign_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o it_o that_o any_o particular_a infant_n be_v a_o visible_a church-member_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o seem_a be_v certain_a though_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o invisible_a church_n i_o reply_v so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o if_o turk_n infant_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n though_o to_o a_o fool_n or_o frantic_a man_n the_o seem_a be_v certain_a but_o i_o suppose_v mr._n b._n mean_n that_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o not_o only_o probable_a to_o considerate_a man_n to_o who_o thing_n be_v not_o certain_a of_o which_o they_o have_v not_o certain_a evidence_n that_o infant_n be_v visible_a church-member_n but_o this_o understand_v it_o of_o particular_n be_v not_o certain_a upon_o any_o good_a evidence_n that_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n invisible_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a they_o be_v visible_a church-member_n sith_o by_o mr._n bs._n description_n to_o be_v a_o visible_a church-member_n be_v to_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o seem_a to_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n be_v so_o be_v the_o visibility_n both_o uncertain_a and_o as_o most_o probable_a and_o so_o all_o baptise_v of_o infant_n be_v upon_o uncertain_a ground_n and_o therefore_o a_o man_n can_v do_v it_o in_o faith_n he_o be_v uncertain_a he_o do_v his_o duty_n which_o thing_n be_v also_o make_v good_a elsewhere_o from_o mr._n bs._n concession_n antipaedobapt_v part_n 1._o sect_n 35._o but_o mr._n b._n think_v he_o have_v sure_a ground_n and_o therefore_o
he_o add_v if_o you_o ask_v i_o what_o be_v it_o that_o direct_o or_o immediate_o constitute_v they_o such_o member_n i_o answer_v their_o visible_a or_o audible_a that_o be_v their_o external_a engagement_n by_o covenant_n to_o christ_n this_o perform_v by_o the_o parent_n for_o they_o be_v it_o on_o their_o part_n suppose_v christ_n title_n to_o they_o and_o the_o offer_n of_o himself_o in_o covenant_n answ._n i_o grant_v that_o the_o visible_a or_o audible_a that_o be_v their_o external_a engagement_n by_o covenant_n to_o christ_n do_v make_v the_o person_n so_o engage_v free_o serious_o sober_o and_o understand_o visible_a church-member_n but_o that_o the_o parent_n perform_v this_o for_o the_o child_n do_v make_v the_o infant_n such_o direct_o and_o immediate_o be_v a_o assertion_n not_o prove_v by_o mr._n b._n nor_o be_v it_o true_a nor_o consistent_a with_o the_o description_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o say_n about_o it_o which_o protestant_n of_o note_n give_v nor_o do_v it_o as_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o set_v down_o by_o mr._n b._n yield_v any_o sure_a ground_n to_o know_v certain_o any_o particular_a infant_n to_o be_v a_o visible_a church-member_n that_o i_o may_v make_v good_a these_o in_o their_o order_n two_o thing_n be_v suppose_v and_o one_o thing_n name_v as_o direct_o and_o immediate_o constitute_v infant_n visible_a church-member_n the_o thing_n suppose_v be_v 1._o christ_n title_n to_o they_o 2._o the_o offer_n of_o himself_o in_o covenant_n to_o they_o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o ambiguity_n in_o these_o expression_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o he_o mean_v that_o these_o be_v suppose_v when_o the_o parent_n do_v perform_v the_o engagement_n for_o the_o child_n that_o christ_n have_v a_o title_n to_o they_o and_o that_o he_o do_v offer_v himself_o in_o covenant_n to_o they_o or_o whether_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o parent_n engagement_n do_v constitute_v the_o child_n a_o visible_a church_n member_n if_o christ_n have_v a_o title_n to_o it_o and_o offer_v himself_o in_o covenant_n to_o it_o if_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n than_o it_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v mention_v the_o parent_n act_n without_o that_o supposition_n if_o in_o the_o late_a than_o what_o ever_o the_o parent_n act_n be_v yet_o no_o man_n be_v certain_a of_o the_o child_n visible_a church-membership_a by_o it_o alone_o without_o the_o other_o two_o 2._o what_o title_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o he_o mean_v whether_o by_o election_n and_o gift_n of_o his_o father_n to_o he_o or_o by_o his_o spirit_n which_o he_o that_o have_v not_o be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8._o 9_o or_o what_o other_o title_n he_o mean_v i_o be_o uncertain_a 3._o what_o covenant_n he_o mean_v whether_o the_o absolute_a covenant_n of_o grace_n belong_v to_o the_o elect_a or_o the_o conditional_a covenant_n to_o all_o upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o national_a covenant_n make_v to_o abraham_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n oâ—_n what_o other_o beside_o i_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o determine_v 4._o how_o the_o covenant_n be_v offer_v except_o by_o preach_v to_o they_o or_o by_o some_o secret_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o can_v imagine_v 5._o it_o be_v somewhat_o uncertain_a whether_o the_o external_a engagement_n that_o may_v make_v the_o infant_n a_o visible_a church-member_n must_v not_o be_v of_o a_o parent_n that_o be_v a_o real_a and_o sincere_a believer_n or_o whether_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n serve_v turn_v sure_o in_o his_o plain_a scrip._n etc._n etc._n chap._n 29._o part_n 1._o he_o make_v a_o real_a faith_n necessary_a in_o the_o parent_n to_o that_o sanctification_n without_o which_o the_o child_n be_v not_o holy_a that_o be_v a_o visible_a church-member_n 6._o whether_o he_o make_v the_o parent_n engagement_n to_o constitute_v immediate_o infant_n bear_v or_o unborn_a also_o visible_a church-member_n be_v uncertain_a le_fw-fr we_o see_v what_o we_o can_v gather_v elsewhere_o i_o can_v for_o present_v find_v a_o place_n where_o he_o more_o full_o express_v himself_o than_o in_o his_o plain_a scrip_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 336._o of_o the_o first_o edition_n whereas_o say_v he_o some_o stick_n at_o it_o that_o i_o make_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o infant_n church-membership_a and_o justification_n to_o be_v whole_o without_o he_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o parent_n i_o answer_v they_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n put_v a_o very_a great_a difference_n between_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o other_o man_n which_o i_o grant_v but_o withal_o that_o this_o be_v true_a only_a of_o the_o sincere_o faithful_a and_o not_o only_o inexternal_a profession_n and_o yet_o not_o so_o as_o to_o count_v any_o a_o visible_a church-member_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o the_o parent_n faith_n 2._o say_v he_o that_o he_o make_v such_o promise_n to_o they_o and_o give_v they_o such_o privilege_n as_o i_o have_v express_v in_o this_o book_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o promise_v those_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n i_o say_v they_o be_v make_v only_o to_o elect_v and_o true_a believer_n if_o other_o promise_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n they_o be_v not_o make_v to_o the_o child_n of_o mere_a seem_a believer_n but_o true_a believer_n nor_o do_v they_o at_o all_o reach_n to_o visible_a church-membership_a or_o justification_n of_o child_n these_o privilege_n be_v no_o where_o promise_v to_o the_o child_n of_o believe_a christian_n though_o sincere_a mere_o because_o of_o their_o parent_n faith_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o he_o add_v 3._o that_o this_o be_v to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o people_n who_o believe_v be_v false_a and_o when_o he_o say_v 4._o and_o that_o he_o never_o require_v any_o condition_n inherent_a in_o the_o infant_n that_o i_o find_v in_o scripture_n yet_o other_o conceive_v a_o inherent_a condition_n require_v in_o a_o infant_n heb._n 12._o 14._o and_o elsewhere_o but_o he_o add_v and_o do_v not_o this_o plain_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o parent_n faith_n be_v the_o condition_n if_o the_o parent_n be_v a_o believer_n the_o child_n be_v enter_v the_o covenant_n the_o father_n enter_v it_o for_o he_o and_o his_o deut._n 29._o if_o the_o parent_n be_v not_o a_o believer_n the_o child_n be_v leave_v out_o and_o what_o other_o condition_n can_v be_v imagine_v answ._n if_o the_o scripture_n have_v require_v no_o inherent_a condition_n in_o the_o infant_n yet_o it_o have_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o parent_n faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o infant_n church-membership_a and_o justification_n for_o there_o be_v other_o way_n to_o wit_n their_o election_n christ_n death_n for_o they_o which_o be_v a_o vouch_a as_o sufficient_a to_o their_o justification_n without_o the_o consideration_n either_o of_o any_o inherent_a condition_n in_o the_o infant_n or_o the_o parent_n faith_n nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o if_o the_o parent_n be_v a_o believer_n the_o child_n be_v enter_v the_o covenant_n the_o father_n enter_v it_o for_o he_o and_o he_o and_o that_o if_o the_o parent_n be_v not_o a_o believer_n the_o child_n be_v leave_v out_o for_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o if_o the_o parent_n be_v a_o believer_n the_o child_n be_v enter_v the_o covenant_n esau_n be_v the_o child_n of_o isaac_n a_o believer_n ishmael_n of_o abraham_n yet_o neither_o enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n neither_o justify_v by_o the_o parent_n faith_n if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o justify_v and_o after_o out_v which_o infer_v fall_v from_o grace_n not_o be_v there_o any_o such_o covenant_n of_o visible_a church-membership_a which_o if_o the_o parent_n be_v a_o believer_n the_o child_n iâ—_n enter_v in_o nor_o be_v there_o a_o word_n deut._n 29._o to_o prove_v it_o there_o be_v nothing_o there_o set_v down_o but_o a_o narration_n of_o moses_n his_o renew_v the_o covenant_n with_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o land_n of_o moab_n beside_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o make_v with_o they_o in_o horeb._n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v say_v v._n 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o they_o stand_v all_o before_o the_o lord_n the_o commandor_n and_o the_o man_n than_o the_o little_a one_o wife_n stranger_n hewer_n of_o wood_n drawer_n of_o water_n that_o they_o may_v enter_v into_o covenant_n but_o that_o 1._o the_o parent_n peculiarly_a as_o parent_n do_v enter_v into_o covenant_n for_o their_o child_n appear_v not_o but_o rather_o that_o the_o enter_v of_o the_o covenant_n be_v by_o the_o ruler_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o subject_n as_o the_o league_n with_o the_o gibeonite_n be_v by_o the_o prince_n in_o behalf_n of_o israel_n whereto_o they_o be_v bind_v josh._n 9_o 15_o 19_o
therefore_o permit_v the_o bring_n of_o all_o to_o christ_n christ_n have_v not_o tell_v they_o his_o design_n before_o hand_n to_o teach_v they_o by_o these_o emblem_n and_o when_o they_o know_v his_o mind_n they_o desist_v answ._n they_o may_v know_v prophet_n do_v bless_v person_n even_o little_a one_o they_o know_v that_o matth._n 18._o 2._o christ_n have_v before_o familiar_o use_v a_o little_a child_n and_o so_o be_v not_o averse_a from_o they_o they_o know_v or_o may_v know_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a prophet_n that_o be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o make_v it_o his_o work_n to_o do_v good_a that_o he_o do_v permit_v all_o sort_n of_o person_n that_o come_v for_o heal_v or_o other_o blessing_n to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v their_o fault_n to_o hinder_v christ_n in_o this_o design_n and_o to_o hinder_v any_o that_o come_v to_o he_o for_o his_o blessing_n i_o neither_o say_v that_o his_o design_n be_v only_o to_o teach_v humility_n by_o these_o as_o a_o emblem_n nor_o that_o they_o know_v or_o may_v know_v what_o use_n christ_n will_v make_v of_o these_o infant_n mr._n bs._n challenge_n be_v upon_o a_o mistake_n as_o if_o i_o affirm_v that_o christ_n will_v have_v those_o infant_n bring_v only_o to_o teach_v humility_n by_o they_o when_o the_o very_a word_n he_o cite_v be_v to_o the_o contrary_n i_o be_o weary_a with_o answer_v such_o mere_a cavil_n of_o a_o man_n who_o if_o he_o be_v not_o set_v on_o wrangle_v may_v by_o hee_v my_o word_n answer_v himself_o 5._o say_v he_o if_o it_o have_v be_v only_o for_o the_o present_a design_n than_o christ_n will_v have_v speak_v but_o of_o those_o individual_a infant_n and_o have_v say_v suffer_v those_o now_o to_o come_v but_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o text_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o those_o individual_v more_o than_o other_o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v offend_v at_o or_o dislike_v shall_v be_v bring_v but_o the_o species_n or_o those_o infant_n because_o infant_n 2._o and_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o speak_v against_o their_o hinder_v those_o individual_n but_o the_o species_n and_o lay_v they_o down_o a_o rule_n and_o command_v for_o the_o future_a as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o present_a that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o not_o forbid_v they_o answ._n it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o evangelist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o note_v the_o child_n then_o bring_v and_o no_o other_o though_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o this_o fact_n and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v a_o rule_n for_o the_o future_a as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o present_a yet_o not_o either_o for_o the_o apostle_n or_o any_o successor_n to_o lay_v hand_n on_o they_o or_o baptize_v they_o but_o for_o they_o if_o any_o more_o infant_n be_v thus_o bring_v to_o christ_n person_n that_o his_o own_o hand_n may_v be_v lay_v on_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v permit_v it_o 6._o say_v mr._n b._n and_o he_o do_v not_o command_v this_o upon_o the_o reason_n of_o any_o private_a design_n but_o because_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n answ._n mr._n b._n still_o mistake_v i_o as_o if_o i_o have_v say_v private_a design_n that_o be_v a_o design_n proper_a to_o those_o infant_n only_o whereas_o my_o word_n be_v present_v design_n which_o i_o show_v before_o what_o it_o be_v and_o thereby_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o conceive_v i_o mean_v such_o a_o design_n as_o tend_v to_o show_v his_o office_n readiness_n to_o do_v good_a and_o interest_n that_o infant_n and_o such_o as_o be_v like_o they_o may_v have_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 7._o say_v he_o and_o where_o mr._n t._n say_v it_o be_v not_o from_o any_o knowledge_n they_o have_v of_o their_o present_a visible_a title_n i_o answer_v who_o say_v it_o be_v do_v mr._n blake_n no_o but_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n the_o disciple_n ought_v to_o have_v know_v that_o infant_n be_v welcome_a to_o christ_n and_o that_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o because_o of_o such_o be_v his_o kingdom_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v keep_v from_o he_o god_n will_v not_o be_v much_o displease_v with_o man_n for_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o know_v answ._n mr._n blake_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o my_o letter_n have_v say_v pag._n 90._o they_o the_o infant_n bring_v to_o christ_n have_v a_o present_a visible_a title_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n ought_v to_o have_v know_v and_o this_o he_o give_v as_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v so_o much_o displease_v with_o the_o disciple_n forbid_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o which_o my_o word_n be_v right_o oppose_v nor_o be_v any_o thing_n put_v on_o mr._n blake_n but_o his_o own_o word_n if_o mr._n b._n will_v not_o say_v that_o christ_n anger_n be_v from_o any_o knowledge_n the_o apostle_n have_v of_o the_o infant_n present_v visible_a title_n than_o he_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o apostle_n have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o visible_a church-membership_a of_o infant_n then_o or_o visible_a title_n to_o one_o church_n privilege_n which_o show_v that_o in_o christ_n church_n no_o infant_n be_v then_o count_v visible_a church_n member_n else_o these_o can_v not_o but_o know_v it_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o text_n that_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v angry_a with_o they_o for_o not_o know_v this_o nor_o do_v this_o teach_n inform_v they_o in_o this_o nor_o do_v christ_n admit_v they_o as_o mr._n blake_n say_v to_o a_o church_n privilege_n nor_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o blessing_n be_v a_o church_n privilege_n common_a to_o all_o church-member_n yet_o infant_n be_v as_o capable_a of_o baptism_n as_o of_o it_o since_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n be_v otherwise_o to_o i_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a presumption_n that_o the_o apostle_n understand_v not_o christ_n word_n and_o deed_n as_o import_a church_n privilege_v confer_v on_o those_o infant_n which_o do_v infer_v a_o title_n to_o baptism_n as_o mr._n blake_n imagine_v in_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o baptize_v they_o which_o be_v confess_v by_o some_o paedobaptist_n and_o appear_v both_o in_o that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v enjoin_v they_o by_o christ_n or_o relate_v as_o do_v by_o they_o and_o what_o be_v do_v to_o they_o be_v relate_v as_o do_v by_o christ_n himself_o who_o do_v not_o baptize_v john_n 4._o 2._o and_o it_o be_v say_v matth._n 19_o 15._o when_o he_o have_v put_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o he_o depart_v thence_o and_o with_o he_o his_o disciple_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o speech_n of_o they_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o young_a man_n conference_n with_o christ_n which_o present_o follow_v now_o if_o the_o apostle_n know_v not_o such_o baptizability_n of_o infant_n there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o christ_n word_n or_o blessing_n prove_v such_o baptizability_n if_o they_o do_v know_v it_o and_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o right_a no_o doubt_n christ_n will_v have_v be_v more_o angry_a for_o their_o not_o baptise_v they_o then_o for_o rebuke_v those_o that_o bring_v they_o and_o whereas_o mr._n b._n bless_v christ_n for_o his_o discovery_n concern_v infant_n as_o he_o construe_v it_o i_o bless_v god_n that_o have_v show_v i_o the_o frivolousnes_n of_o mr._n bs._n arguing_n and_o i_o say_v of_o such_o as_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o such_o trifle_a reason_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor_fw-la 14._o 38._o if_o any_o man_n be_v ignorant_a let_v he_o be_v ignorant_a as_o for_o his_o observation_n in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o chapter_n it_o be_v like_o the_o rest_n for_o christ_n calling_n his_o disciple_n little_a child_n and_o the_o apostle_n so_o call_v christian_n show_v love_n and_o tenderness_n but_o not_o that_o infant_n be_v visible_a church-member_n no_o more_o than_o christ_n calling_n the_o same_o his_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n john_n 21._o 15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n show_v that_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n be_v visible_a church-member_n thus_o much_o for_o answer_v of_o that_o chapter_n of_o m._n b._n sect_n xviii_o the_o 41._o chapter_n of_o mr._n blakes_n vindic._n foed_n about_o christ_n speech_n of_o little_a child_n matth._n 19_o 14._o be_v answer_v and_o my_o say_n in_o my_o postscript_n vindicate_v mr._n blake_n since_o the_o publish_n of_o my_o postscript_n to_o my_o apology_n in_o reply_n to_o his_o answer_n to_o my_o letter_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v vindic._n foe_v c._n 41_o 43._o sect_n 1._o have_v publish_v somewhat_o that_o be_v to_o be_v further_o examine_v he_o say_v they_o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o it_o seem_v as_o a_o great_a prophet_n high_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o such_o be_v wont_a to_o bless_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o their_o blessing_n be_v high_o prize_v and_o
and_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o this_o must_v be_v a_o rule_n to_o we_o now_o about_o baptism_n of_o water_n appoint_v by_o christ_n which_o be_v say_v of_o her_o similitudinary_a baptism_n then_o since_o the_o same_o be_v mean_v by_o father_n v_o 3_o 4._o and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_n which_o be_v christ_n which_o be_v manifest_o mean_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o mr._n bailee_n bring_v infant_n must_v not_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n yea_o but_o say_v dr._n homes_n they_o do_v not_o eat_v all_o the_o lord_n supper_n refut_n they_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n which_o if_o he_o deny_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n he_o desert_n protestant_n and_o other_o divine_n acknowledge_v it_o and_o may_v be_v refute_v from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v to_o show_v that_o they_o have_v in_o a_o sort_n in_o respect_n of_o signification_n and_o use_v the_o same_o sacrament_n with_o we_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o secure_v thereby_o when_o they_o sin_v but_o mr._n cobbet_n say_v there_o must_v be_v a_o synecdoche_n in_o the_o late_a not_o all_o the_o father_n simple_o be_v mean_v but_o such_o as_o be_v capable_a of_o make_v a_o spirival_n use_v thereof_o refut_n if_o all_o our_o father_n must_v be_v mean_v synecdochical_o v_o 3_o 4._o then_o also_o in_o v_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o same_o term_n in_o either_o and_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o v_o 5._o be_v mean_v of_o as_o many_o v_o 3_o 4_o as_o v_o 2._o yea_o but_o there_o be_v a_o bar_n put_v against_o infant_n receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 28._o refut_n there_o be_v more_o bar_n and_o more_o express_v put_v against_o infant_n baptism_n act_v 8._o 37._o matth._n 28._o 19_o mark_v 16._o 16._o act_n 2._o 38._o ephes._n 4._o 5_o etc._n etc._n which_o it_o seem_v paedobaptist_n will_v leap_v over_o or_o break_v down_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v so_o plain_o set_v up_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o prevent_v their_o infant-baptism_n that_o which_o mr._n ainsworth_n in_o his_o dialogue_n bring_v out_o of_o psalm_n 77._o 17._o to_o prove_v that_o the_o israelite_n be_v indeed_o formal_o baptize_v with_o water_n be_v upon_o mistake_n that_o the_o water_n there_o pour_v out_o be_v on_o the_o israelite_n whereas_o his_o own_o annotation_n on_o the_o place_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n refer_v it_o to_o what_o be_v do_v to_o the_o egyptian_n exod._n 14._o 24_o 25._o and_o thus_o junius_n and_o other_o conceive_v it_o yet_o be_v it_o grant_v he_o there_o must_v be_v a_o synecdoche_n in_o the_o term_n all_o the_o father_n for_o the_o reason_n give_v and_o otherwise_o beast_n as_o well_o as_o infant_n must_v be_v say_v to_o be_v baptize_v sect_n xxii_o mr._n blakes_n argument_n from_o gal._n 4._o 29._o be_v answer_v mr._n blake_n have_v in_o his_o birth-privilege_n pag._n 9_o argue_v from_o gal_n 4._o 29._o for_o infant-baptism_n and_o his_o passage_n in_o his_o argue_v i_o censure_v as_o very_o gross_a in_o my_o examen_fw-la part_n 3._o sect_n 2._o which_o he_o seek_v to_o make_v good_a answer_n to_o my_o letter_n cap._n 4._o to_o which_o i_o reply_v in_o my_o postscript_n sect_n yet_o he_o have_v think_v good_a to_o reinforce_v his_o allegation_n of_o that_o text_n and_o in_o his_o vindic._n foe_v cap._n 43._o sect_n 1._o he_o argue_v thus_o four_o they_o that_o by_o birth_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v right_a to_o baptism_n but_o infant_n by_o birth_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n gal._n 4._o 29._o infant_n therefore_o ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v if_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n the_o church_n christian_n visible_a and_o by_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o it_o have_v actual_a visible_a church_n membership_n i_o grant_v the_o major_a and_o deny_v the_o minor_a and_o for_o the_o text_n gal._n 4._o 29_o allege_v to_o prove_v it_o be_o no_o more_o induce_v by_o mr._n bls._n arguing_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o make_v to_o his_o purpose_n than_o i_o be_o to_o think_v the_o snow_n be_v black_a for_o if_o it_o be_v to_o his_o purpose_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v have_v this_o sense_n even_o so_o now_o infant_n by_o virtue_n of_o birth_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n as_o be_v the_o child_n of_o a_o believer_n by_o natural_a generation_n be_v visible_a member_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n v_o g._n of_o galatia_n which_o be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o east_n from_o west_n if_o either_o i_o or_o those_o interpreter_n i_o meet_v with_o have_v not_o lose_v their_o common_a sense_n this_o i_o prove_v from_o the_o true_a supplement_n which_o must_v make_v up_o the_o word_n complete_a sense_n this_o will_v be_v understand_v by_o consider_v that_o the_o whole_a verse_n be_v a_o compound_n proposition_n of_o that_o sort_n which_o logician_n call_v comparative_a as_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 22._o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v show_v it_o to_o be_v a_o comparative_a proposition_n and_o therein_o be_v two_o part_n the_o first_o call_v the_o protasis_n than_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v for_o i_o think_v mr._n bl._n will_v not_o gain_v say_v this_o exposition_n ishmael_n who_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o son_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o bondwoman_n persecute_v whether_o by_o mock_v or_o by_o some_o crafty_a undermine_a device_n as_o heinsius_n conceive_v isaac_n who_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n by_o divine_a virtue_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n as_o grotius_n i_o conceive_v right_o explain_v it_o the_o other_o part_n be_v call_v the_o apodosis_n or_o render_v wherein_o that_o which_o answer_v to_o the_o forepart_n first_o hold_v out_o be_v express_v now_o that_o always_o note_v some_o agreement_n correspondence_n parity_n or_o likeness_n whether_o in_o quantity_n quality_n action_n etc._n etc._n but_o according_a to_o mr._n bls._n apodosis_n or_o reddition_n there_o be_v no_o such_o answerableness_n or_o likeness_n as_o have_v the_o show_n of_o a_o comparison_n of_o thing_n equal_a or_o alike_o as_o this_o be_v as_o the_o affirmative_a term_n show_v for_o who_o will_v conceive_v any_o better_a than_o nonsense_n in_o such_o a_o speech_n as_o this_o even_o as_o ishmael_n persecute_v isaac_n so_o the_o child_n of_o christian_a believer_n be_v visible_a member_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v even_o as_o esau_n hate_v jacob_n so_o godly_a man_n be_v heir_n of_o heaven_n or_o have_v access_n to_o god_n the_o absurdity_n of_o which_o be_v so_o gross_a that_o i_o be_o amaze_v mr._n bl._n do_v not_o see_v it_o or_o will_v not_o confess_v it_o there_o be_v no_o likeness_n or_o show_v of_o answerablenes_n either_o in_o the_o compare_v subject_n or_o in_o the_o compare_v predicate_v not_o in_o the_o subject_n for_o in_o the_o forepart_n the_o term_n he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n be_v take_v in_o the_o worse_a part_n as_o a_o term_n import_v debasement_n bondage_n a_o curse_n but_o in_o mr._n bls._n own_o expression_n vindic._n foe_v ch_z 40._o the_o term_n he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n note_n in_o the_o better_a part_n a_o natural_a seed_n that_o inherit_v outward_a privilge_v yea_o and_o that_o no_o small_a one_o to_o be_v a_o visible_a church-member_n by_o virtue_n of_o birth_n after_o the_o flesh_n and_o then_o in_o the_o predicate_v there_o be_v less_o answerablenes_n for_o what_o answerablenes_n between_o persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n who_o resemble_v the_o true_a believer_n and_o have_v right_o to_o outward_a privilege_n as_o visible_a church-membership_a and_o baptism_n by_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o believer_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n by_o natural_a generation_n and_o this_o competent_a to_o infant_n but_o the_o supplement_n be_v this_o even_o so_o now_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v carnal_a seek_v righteousness_n by_o observe_v the_o law_n and_o nâ—â—_n through_o the_o spirit_n wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n now_o persecute_v by_o word_n and_o deed_n the_o christian_a believer_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n who_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v who_o by_o the_o spirit_n do_v wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n gal._n 5_o 5._o this_o supplement_n be_v clear_v to_o be_v genuine_a from_o the_o scope_n and_o series_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n before_o and_o
word_n for_o i_o do_v not_o say_v positive_o as_o he_o cite_v they_o but_o comparative_o thus_o for_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o ordination_n which_o be_v still_o in_o use_n and_o to_o continue_v to_o be_v use_v shall_v be_v there_o mean_v than_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n for_o confirmation_n after_o baptism_n of_o infant_n which_o have_v no_o rule_n nor_o example_n in_o scripture_n 2._o say_v dr._n homes_n those_o gift_n usual_a only_o in_o that_o little_a time_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v join_v with_o and_o put_v among_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v teach_v young_a one_o to_o fit_v they_o for_o baptism_n or_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n after_o baptism_n answ._n those_o principle_n heb._n 6._o 1_o 2._o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v teach_v to_o little_a one_o in_o age_n but_o in_o knowledge_n of_o christian_a religion_n nor_o be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v teach_v to_o fit_v they_o for_o baptism_n or_o to_o give_v account_n of_o their_o faith_n after_o baptism_n they_o may_v be_v principle_n and_o a_o foundation_n though_o they_o be_v teach_v they_o after_o baptism_n and_o to_o establish_v themselves_o rather_o than_o to_o give_v account_n to_o other_o now_o for_o what_o reason_n the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o may_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o young_a christian_n be_v give_v above_o and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o text_n that_o which_o may_v induce_v we_o to_o conceive_v the_o give_v the_o spirit_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n mean_v because_o v_o 4._o they_o that_o be_v enlighten_v which_o many_o even_a of_o the_o ancient_n understand_v of_o baptism_n common_o call_v by_o the_o greek_n enlighten_v be_v say_v to_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v mean_v in_o respect_n of_o these_o gift_n and_o paul_n act_v 19_o 2._o propound_v this_o as_o a_o catechism_n question_n to_o certain_a disciple_n at_o ephesus_n have_v you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n since_o you_o believe_v but_o i_o rest_v not_o on_o it_o because_o the_o other_o of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n for_o ordination_n seem_v to_o i_o more_o likely_a then_o 2._o say_v mr._n brinsley_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v mean_v of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n for_o ordination_n 1._o because_o that_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v teach_v youngling_n child_n novice_n as_o milk_n heb._n 5._o 12._o if_o this_o be_v milk_n viz._n the_o doctrine_n of_o church-discipline_n church-officer_n church-goverment_n etc._n etc._n what_o shall_v we_o call_v oâ—_n count_v strong_a meat_n to_o this_o be_v answer_v that_o however_o all_o the_o doctrine_n about_o church-discipline_n may_v be_v unfit_a to_o be_v teach_v novice_n yet_o lay_v on_o hand_n for_o ordination_n be_v a_o outward_a riâ—e_n of_o continue_a use_n it_o may_v be_v needful_a to_o be_v teach_v youngling_n in_o christian_a profession_n to_o this_o dr._n homes_n reply_v that_o no_o ingenuous_a man_n weigh_v and_o ponder_v thing_n will_v think_v that_o little_a child_n shall_v be_v teach_v as_o one_o of_o the_o first_o element_n of_o christian_a faith_n the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o ordain_v minister_n to_o which_o i_o say_v many_o even_a of_o late_a writer_n who_o i_o think_v the_o doctor_n shall_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v ingenuous_a man_n do_v refer_v the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n heb._n 6._o 2._o to_o ordination_n dicson_n on_o heb._n 6._o 2._o ames_n bell._n enter_v tom_fw-mi 3._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o the_o 8._o cartwright_n answ._n to_o rh._n annot._n in_o locum_fw-la thomas_n hooker_n survey_v part_n 1._o cap._n 1._o pag._n 7._o noyes_n the_o temple_n measure_v pag._n 70._o hudson_n essence_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 9_o and_o vindic._n pag._n 22._o dr._n hammond_n of_o the_o key_n cap._n 4._o sect_n 28._o chamier_n tom_n 4._o panstr_n cath._n lib._n 4_o cap._n 10._o sect_n 38._o recite_v the_o opinion_n of_o papist_n as_o differ_v some_o refer_v to_o confirmation_n some_o to_o ordination_n some_o to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o new_a annot._n diodati_n speak_v as_o uncertain_a to_o which_o to_o refer_v it_o grotius_n refer_v it_o to_o all_o rite_n beside_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o confirmation_n ordination_n cure_v the_o sick_a reconcile_a penitent_n bless_v the_o marry_a and_o therefore_o whether_o little_a child_n be_v teach_v the_o doctrine_n thereof_o or_o no_o many_o ingenuous_a man_n conceive_v it_o mean_v heb._n 6._o 2._o 2._o though_o it_o may_v be_v conceive_v unfit_a for_o little_a child_n in_o age_n to_o be_v teach_v yet_o it_o may_v nevertheless_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v teach_v youngling_n in_o christianity_n mean_v heb._n 5._o 12._o it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v as_o fit_a to_o be_v teach_v little_a child_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o confirmation_n and_o may_v be_v as_o easy_o learn_v by_o they_o as_o the_o point_n about_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o eternal_a judgement_n 2._o say_v mr._n brinsley_n the_o very_a put_v these_o two_o together_o baptism_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n seem_v in_o calvin_n judgement_n to_o import_v some_o relation_n that_o the_o one_o shall_v have_v to_o the_o other_o as_o in_o the_o other_o principle_n which_o be_v by_o pair_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o baptism_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n may_v be_v fit_o couple_v be_v both_o ordinance_n for_o initiation_n the_o one_o into_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n the_o other_o into_o sacred_a function_n to_o this_o dr._n homes_n reply_v that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n initiate_v but_o few_o and_o that_o long_o after_o they_o be_v church_n member_n and_o that_o marriage_n may_v better_o be_v couple_v with_o baptism_n or_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n answ._n if_o all_o this_o be_v grant_v yet_o the_o answer_n stand_v good_a that_o the_o join_n prove_v not_o mr._n brinsleys_n sense_n necessary_a which_o be_v enough_o for_o my_o purpose_n to_o show_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o his_o argument_n but_o dr._n homes_n think_v to_o blow_v away_o all_o by_o avouch_v his_o and_o mr._n brinsleys_n interpretation_n which_o he_o call_v a_o naked_a and_o honest_a explication_n of_o the_o text._n and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o catechize_v of_o the_o heathen_n recite_v afore_o their_o baptism_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o infant_n of_o believer_n before_o baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n after_o they_o be_v past_a childhood_n rehearse_v before_o the_o church_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n answ_n he_o may_v well_o call_v it_o a_o naked_a interpretation_n because_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n without_o proof_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o text_n for_o it_o and_o all_o the_o show_n of_o proof_n be_v only_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o late_a writer_n mistake_v about_o the_o practice_n of_o antiquity_n yea_o i_o think_v if_o the_o doctor_n with_o his_o brethren_n of_o the_o congregational_a way_n as_o it_o be_v call_v do_v believe_v this_o interpretation_n to_o be_v genuine_a they_o shall_v admit_v their_o infant-sprinkled_n member_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n which_o yet_o i_o hear_v not_o that_o they_o do_v but_o against_o this_o interpretation_n be_v these_o reason_n 1._o in_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v those_o rite_n but_o the_o doctrine_n recite_v when_o those_o rite_n be_v use_v but_o the_o doctrine_n then_o recite_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o eternal_a judgement_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o faith_n towards_o god_n if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v the_o doctrine_n recite_v by_o the_o baptize_v and_o confirm_v at_o the_o use_n of_o those_o rite_n it_o will_v be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o eternal_a judgement_n repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o faith_n towards_o god_n and_o so_o those_o several_a principle_n will_v be_v confound_v 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n be_v that_o which_o in_o those_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v be_v lay_v before_o which_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o word_n v_o 1._o not_o lay_v again_o but_o they_o be_v hebrew_n therefore_o not_o as_o the_o doctor_n heathen_n that_o recite_v it_o at_o baptism_n 3._o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n in_o the_o text_n as_o if_o some_o recite_v the_o doctrine_n at_o baptism_n and_o other_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o infancy_n recite_v
it_o at_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n but_o the_o same_o person_n have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o both_o lay_v in_o they_o 4._o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o recite_v the_o doctrine_n at_o the_o several_a rite_n by_o the_o teach_v but_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o rite_n by_o the_o teacher_n 5._o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n whether_o by_o they_o be_v mean_v those_o of_o john_n and_o christ_n or_o other_o and_o of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v more_o likely_a and_o more_o general_o conceive_v to_o be_v concern_v the_o use_n of_o baptism_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o use_n of_o these_o be_v not_o recite_v by_o either_o sort_n of_o catechize_v person_n though_o both_o sort_n be_v teach_v both_o doctrine_n 6._o the_o place_v the_o word_n the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n in_o the_o middle_n between_o faith_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v against_o the_o doctor_n sense_n since_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n be_v join_v by_o apposition_n to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n the_o sense_n must_v be_v that_o repentance_n and_o faith_n be_v the_o doctrine_n recite_v at_o baptism_n not_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o come_v after_o if_o the_o doctor_n sense_n be_v right_a 7._o this_o order_n lead_v we_o to_o conceive_v that_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o epistle_n do_v orderly_o place_v the_o element_n of_o christianity_n in_o which_o christian_n be_v instruct_v to_o wit_n repentance_n and_o faith_n before_o baptism_n than_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n and_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n for_o the_o obtain_v the_o spirit_n by_o prayer_n after_o baptism_n and_o then_o the_o declaration_n of_o what_o they_o be_v to_o expect_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o eternal_a judgement_n wherein_o sentence_n shall_v pass_v on_o they_o concern_v their_o everlasting_a state_n 8._o the_o term_n of_o repentance_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o judgement_n be_v all_o govern_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o foundation_n as_o if_o they_o be_v possess_v of_o it_o as_o the_o grammarian_n speak_v the_o word_n doctrine_n be_v not_o join_v by_o apposition_n to_o faith_n as_o if_o the_o sense_n be_v which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n which_o must_v be_v the_o sense_n if_o the_o doctor_n interpretation_n be_v right_a 9_o those_o interpreter_n which_o be_v bring_v as_o give_v we_o that_o sense_n which_o dr._n homes_n and_o mr._n brinsley_n allege_v be_v but_o late_a writer_n and_o such_o as_o speak_v only_o by_o guess_n without_o prove_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o use_n they_o mention_v out_o of_o ancient_a writer_n or_o allege_v any_o ancient_a writer_n expound_v the_o text_n heb._n 6._o 2._o â—s_n refer_v to_o that_o use_n dr._n homes_n recite_v p._n 59_o 60._o the_o word_n of_o pareus_n calvin_n bullinger_n marlorat_n hoffman_n theophylact_fw-mi mr._n cotton_n of_o all_o which_o there_o be_v none_o afore_o the_o 16._o century_n but_o theophylact_v place_v by_o dr._n usher_n at_o the_o year_n 10_o 70._o and_o his_o word_n with_o the_o word_n of_o hoffman_n and_o marlorat_n do_v not_o at_o all_o speak_v of_o the_o use_n of_o lay_v hand_n on_o child_n of_o believer_n baptize_v in_o infancy_n and_o bullingers_n word_n apply_v the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n to_o the_o ordination_n of_o pastor_n so_o heedless_o do_v dr._n homes_n write_v his_o animadversion_n that_o his_o own_o author_n he_o allege_v be_v not_o for_o he_o or_o else_o against_o he_o and_o for_o mr._n cotton_n he_o say_v only_o there_o be_v that_o conceive_v and_o that_o not_o improbable_a there_o be_v such_o a_o use_n and_o that_o some_o judicious_a divine_n have_v conceive_v that_o use_n to_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o reckon_v the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n among_o the_o principle_n heb._n 6._o 2._o and_o he_o bring_v it_o to_o prove_v that_o then_o elder_n be_v not_o without_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n for_o all_o church-member_n have_v hand_n lay_v on_o they_o and_o so_o may_v more_o free_o lay_v hand_n on_o other_o which_o speech_n if_o true_a and_o the_o inference_n be_v good_a than_o woman_n who_o be_v church-member_n have_v hand_n lay_v on_o they_o and_o may_v more_o free_o lay_v hand_n on_o other_o but_o the_o new_a england_n elder_n of_o who_o i_o think_v mr._n cotton_n be_v one_o if_o not_o the_o very_a penner_n of_o those_o answer_n in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o 32._o question_n pag._n 69._o say_v if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o than_o one_o of_o these_o will_v follow_v either_o that_o the_o officer_n must_v minister_v without_o any_o ordination_n at_o all_o which_o be_v against_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o heb._n 6._o 2._o so_o that_o there_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o same_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n which_o be_v mention_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o which_o be_v indeed_o a_o very_a common_a exposition_n of_o interpreter_n it_o be_v true_a calvin_n and_o pareus_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o use_n mr._n brinsley_n mention_n yet_o chamier_n tom_n 4._o panstr_n cath._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 10._o sect_n 39_o allege_v with_o salmeron_n justinian_n calvin_n beza_n aretius_n piscator_fw-la concern_v the_o initial_a lay_v on_o of_o hand_n upon_o the_o catechize_v to_o prepare_v they_o to_o receive_v baptism_n for_o which_o use_n dr._n hammond_n in_o his_o letter_n of_o resolut_a pag._n 195._o bring_v some_o place_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o calvin_n in_o his_o institution_n l._n 4._o cap._n 19_o sect_n 4._o disallow_n hieroms_n judgement_n conceive_v that_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n for_o confirmation_n be_v a_o apostolical_a ordinance_n beza_n say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n heb._n 6._o 1_o 2._o be_v deliver_v when_o they_o meet_v either_o to_o baptize_v or_o lay_v on_o hand_n on_o infant_n or_o adult_a person_n so_o that_o he_o speak_v as_o one_o not_o full_o resolve_v and_o indeed_o interpreter_n as_o be_v show_v above_o be_v not_o agree_v whether_o to_o refer_v it_o to_o lay_v on_o hand_n on_o the_o baptize_v or_o the_o ordain_v yet_o very_a few_o of_o the_o protestant_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n for_o confirmation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v in_o infancy_n and_o the_o 25._o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v confirmation_n one_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v grow_v of_o the_o corrupt_a follow_v of_o the_o apostle_n i_o say_v in_o my_o exercit._n sect_n 14._o that_n if_o hierom._n tom_n 2_o in_o his_o dialogue_n against_o the_o luciferian_o do_v assert_v that_o use_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n from_o scripture_n yet_o he_o allege_v not_o heb._n 6._o 2._o for_o it_o but_o the_o example_n of_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o dr._n homes_n reply_v 1._o that_o however_o the_o antiquity_n hold_v good_a that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v use_v to_o be_v after_o apply_v to_o they_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v to_o which_o i_o say_v this_o be_v grant_v yet_o as_o i_o show_v there_o and_o here_o the_o use_n of_o baptise_v infant_n be_v not_o prove_v thereby_o nor_o do_v hierom_n confirm_v mr._n brinsleys_n exposition_n 2._o say_v dr._n homes_n in_o that_o place_n he_o quote_v other_o place_n than_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o speak_v to_o our_o purpose_n thus_o and_o then_o recite_v some_o word_n of_o hierom_n add_v so_o hieronymus_n wherefore_o he_o suppose_v imposition_n of_o hand_n may_v be_v on_o they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n in_o baptism_n before_o which_o be_v not_o deny_v by_o i_o nor_o do_v i_o see_v what_o that_o be_v to_o dr._n homes_n his_o purpose_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n heb._n 6._o 2._o be_v mean_v of_o believer_n infant_n before_o baptize_v and_o then_o upon_o their_o own_o profession_n receive_v into_o the_o church_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n yet_o chamier_n tom_fw-mi 4._o panstr_n cath._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 11._o sect_n 41._o allege_v hierom_n as_o refer_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o the_o time_n of_o baptism_n not_o some_o year_n after_o i_o say_v in_o my_o exercit._n pag._n 23._o but_o if_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n mean_v heb._n 6._o 2._o be_v on_o the_o baptize_v yet_o this_o prove_v not_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v use_v after_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n only_o for_o a_o confirmation_n either_o of_o the_o baptism_n or_o the_o baptize_v on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v apparent_a out_o of_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr corona_fw-la militis_fw-la cap._n 3._o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o baptize_v do_v make_v his_o confession_n sub_fw-la manâ—â—_n antistiâ—is_fw-la the_o
his_o life-time_n and_o settle_v a_o little_a before_o his_o ascension_n have_v nothing_o in_o the_o pattern_n whence_o it_o be_v copy_v out_o nothing_o in_o the_o copy_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n i._n e._n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n or_o in_o his_o or_o the_o apostle_n practice_n which_o do_v any_o way_n exclude_v the_o christian_n child_n from_o be_v part_n of_o that_o indefinite_a number_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v baptize_v or_o for_o who_o baptism_n be_v institute_v by_o christ._n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o exclusive_a of_o they_o in_o the_o pattern_n the_o jewish_a custom_n of_o baptism_n have_v be_v sufficient_o evidence_v by_o the_o several_a branch_n of_o that_o already_o insist_v on_o answ._n i_o like_v the_o doctor_n ingenuity_n in_o his_o wave_v the_o imperfect_a way_n of_o prove_v infant_n baptism_n he_o mention_n and_o doubt_v not_o to_o show_v his_o own_o to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o those_o he_o relinquish_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o proof_n be_v this_o as_o i_o conceive_v the_o jew_n be_v wont_a when_o they_o admit_v proselyte_n to_o baptize_v they_o and_o their_o child_n and_o this_o be_v discernible_a to_o be_v the_o pattern_n of_o christian_a baptism_n and_o that_o christ_n institution_n be_v but_o a_o copy_n according_a to_o that_o pattern_n and_o therefore_o infant_n to_o be_v baptize_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o first_o church_n practise_v show_v it_o to_o be_v so_o concern_v which_o i_o say_v 1._o it_o seem_v baptism_n be_v a_o custom_n of_o all_o nation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n grot._n annot._n in_o matth._n 3._o 6._o conceive_v that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o stranger_n wash_v not_o circumcise_v be_v oblige_v by_o those_o law_n only_o which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o all_o mankind_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v that_o baptism_n be_v among_o old_a institution_n arise_v as_o i_o think_v after_o the_o great_a deluge_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o world_n purge_v whence_o that_o famous_a speech_n among_o the_o greek_n the_o sea_n wash_v away_o all_o the_o evil_n of_o man_n sure_o we_o read_v even_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o of_o peter_n that_o baptism_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o deluge_n and_o annot._n in_o matth._n 28._o 19_o yea_o with_o prosane_a nation_n it_o be_v of_o old_a use_v that_o they_o who_o will_v be_v initiate_v be_v first_o wash_v all_o over_o their_o body_n no_o doubt_n testify_v thereby_o their_o purpose_n of_o innocency_n 2._o by_o the_o passage_n cite_v by_o the_o same_o author_n in_o matth_n 28._o 19_o justin_n martyr_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n tertullian_n and_o augustin_n allege_v those_o nation_n custom_n for_o their_o practice_n nor_o do_v i_o know_v that_o ever_o dr._n hammond_n or_o any_o other_o have_v allege_v one_o passage_n in_o scripture_n or_o any_o of_o the_o father_n that_o may_v evince_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o baptise_v or_o baptise_v infant_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o jew_n initiate_a proselyte_n by_o baptism_n but_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o father_n show_v rather_o that_o they_o take_v it_o as_o instead_o of_o circumcision_n mr._n selden_n de_fw-fr syne_v ebrae_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o pag._n 40_o 41._o mention_n some_o who_o have_v conceive_v that_o the_o jewish_a baptism_n in_o initiate_a proselyte_n be_v in_o imitation_n of_o christ_n example_n though_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o and_o that_o schickardus_n conceive_v they_o add_v a_o certain_a baptism_n to_o circumcision_n to_o difference_n they_o from_o samaritan_n which_o i_o allege_v to_o show_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o doctor_n supposition_n that_o the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o baptism_n be_v discernible_a to_o be_v build_v on_o that_o basis_n the_o customary_a baptism_n among_o the_o jew_n yet_o many_o will_v conceive_v it_o needs_o more_o proof_n than_o the_o bare_a recital_n of_o passage_n out_o of_o jewish_a writer_n i_o for_o my_o part_n conceive_v that_o there_o be_v a_o custom_n of_o baptise_v proselyte_n afore_o christ_n incarnation_n among_o the_o late_a jew_n but_o that_o either_o it_o shall_v begin_v from_o jacob_n injunction_n to_o his_o household_n gen._n 35_o 2._o or_o god_n command_n exod._n 19_o 10._o for_o the_o israelite_n to_o wash_v their_o clothes_n afore_o the_o give_v the_o law_n though_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n allege_v these_o for_o it_o i_o do_v not_o conceive_v those_o place_n speak_v of_o wash_v jew_n by_o nature_n not_o proselyte_n whereas_o the_o jew_n baptize_v not_o jew_n by_o nature_n as_o selden_n l._n 2_o cap_n 4._o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la nat_n ac_fw-la gent._n juxta_fw-la discipl_n ebrae_fw-la say_v but_o by_o profession_n nor_o do_v i_o conceive_v mr._n selden'_v exposition_n in_o his_o book_n the_o syne_v l._n 1._o cap._n 3._o that_o the_o sea_n be_v some_o vessel_n or_o receptacle_n of_o water_n wherein_o they_o wash_v their_o body_n before_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n exod._n 19_o 10._o but_o the_o read_v sea_n for_o as_o the_o drink_n of_o the_o rock_n be_v a_o relation_n of_o a_o accident_n of_o god_n providence_n for_o they_o signify_v to_o they_o the_o lord_n supper_n so_o their_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n declare_v not_o what_o they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o do_v but_o what_o god_n do_v for_o they_o that_o under_o the_o cloud_n they_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n to_o signify_v to_o they_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o baptism_n do_v to_o we_o our_o safe_a passage_n to_o life_n by_o christ_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v dr._n hammonds_n exposition_n sect_n 7._o pag._n 181._o right_a that_o they_o be_v baptize_v into_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n v._n 2_o i._n e._n be_v by_o these_o two_o great_a solemnity_n the_o cloud_n that_o give_v they_o light_n by_o night_n and_o a_o guard_n by_o day_n and_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v a_o wall_n to_o defend_v they_o and_o a_o devour_a deep_a to_o their_o enemy_n receive_v and_o initiate_v into_o god_n cove_n 〈…〉_z der_fw-ge the_o conduct_n of_o moses_n as_o since_o they_o be_v wont_n to_o be_v iniâ—â—â—â—ed_v by_o baptism_n for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v our_o father_n be_v baptize_v it_o be_v not_o meaâ—t_o be_v baptize_v as_o siâ—ce_v proselyte_n be_v baptize_v among_o the_o jew_n but_o as_o christian_n be_v baptize_v even_o as_o when_o he_o say_v v_o 3._o and_o they_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n it_o be_v mean_v they_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n with_o we_o christian_n that_o be_v they_o have_v christ_n signify_v to_o they_o by_o the_o manna_n they_o do_v eat_v as_o we_o eat_v christ_n spiritual_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n there_o be_v no_o more_o a_o allusion_n to_o a_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o one_o then_o in_o the_o other_o but_o a_o narration_n of_o what_o happen_v to_o they_o by_o god_n providence_n which_o the_o apostle_n interpret_v as_o sign_n to_o they_o of_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o we_o christian_n and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o make_v the_o customary_a use_n of_o baptise_v proselyte_n by_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o thing_n from_o god_n or_o eye_v by_o christ_n as_o his_o pattern_n but_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o baptise_v proselyte_n be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n as_o the_o baptism_n mention_v mark_v 7._o 3_o 4._o and_o many_o other_o thing_n they_o hold_v nor_o do_v i_o think_v it_o true_a that_o the_o customary_a use_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o baptise_v proselyte_n and_o their_o child_n be_v the_o pattern_n of_o christ_n institution_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o church_n practice_v for_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n set_v down_o out_o of_o maimony_n and_o other_o jewish_a rabbin_n by_o mr._n selden_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la jure_fw-la nature_n ac_fw-la gent._n etc._n etc._n cap._n 4_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr syned_a ebr._n cap._n 3._o john_n baptist_n and_o christ_n apostle_n shall_v have_v baptize_v no_o native_a jew_n but_o only_a gentile_n that_o embrace_v the_o faith_n for_o after_o the_o baptism_n exod._n 19_o 10._o the_o jew_n do_v not_o baptize_v jew_n but_o only_a proselyte_n whereas_o not_o only_a john_n baptist_n but_o also_o the_o apostle_n both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n do_v baptize_v jew_n as_o well_o as_o gentile_n upon_o their_o profession_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o christ_n institution_n matth._n 28._o 19_o 2._o christ_n will_v not_o have_v avouch_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n to_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o not_o from_o man_n if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o imitation_n of_o and_o conformity_n to_o the_o jewish_a custom_n 3._o it_o be_v likely_a some_o where_o or_o other_o some_o intimation_n will_v have_v be_v give_v of_o that_o custom_n as_o the_o directory_n
i_o show_v in_o my_o examen_fw-la part_n 1._o sect_n 8._o but_o i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o to_o refute_v this_o exposition_n be_v the_o most_o unlikely_a of_o all_o that_o i_o have_v hitherto_o meet_v with_o he_o tell_v we_o sect._n 34._o what_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v bring_v for_o the_o elude_a and_o avoid_v this_o interpretation_n will_v be_v most_o fit_o consider_v anon_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o anabaptist_n plea._n answ._n the_o false_o so_o call_v anabaptist_n have_v not_o allow_v dr._n jeremiah_n taylour_n to_o make_v their_o plea_n nor_o do_v they_o all_o if_o any_o of_o they_o frame_v their_o plea_n as_o he_o lay_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v show_v above_o that_o the_o reply_n dr._n hammond_n make_v to_o overthrow_v their_o pretend_a answer_n overthrow_v his_o own_o exposition_n but_o he_o go_v on_o mean_a while_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o it_o it_o may_v be_v remember_v what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a be_v know_v to_o signify_v in_o the_o sacred_a dialect_n not_o only_o a_o inherent_a but_o a_o relative_a holiness_n be_v separate_a or_o set_v apart_o to_o god_n discriminate_v from_o common_a ordinary_a thing_n or_o person_n and_o as_o that_o belong_v to_o high_a degree_n of_o separation_n the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n or_o the_o like_a so_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o it_o be_v that_o of_o be_v receive_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n into_o which_o all_o be_v initiate_v by_o baptism_n and_o according_o all_o visible_a professor_n and_o not_o only_o those_o that_o be_v sincere_o such_o be_v in_o ezra_n 9_o 2._o the_o holy_a seed_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a answ._n this_o be_v all_o grant_v confirm_v not_o dr._n hammonds_n exposition_n now_o they_o be_v holy_a that_o be_v admit_v to_o christian_a baptism_n the_o doctor_n know_v its_o no_o good_a argument_n à _fw-la genere_fw-la ad_fw-la speciem_fw-la affirmative_a the_o child_n be_v holy_a that_o be_v set_v a_o part_n for_o god_n discriminate_v from_o common_a ordinary_a thing_n or_o person_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v set_v apart_o by_o the_o special_a way_n of_o baptism_n and_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o all_o visible_a professor_n and_o not_o only_o those_o that_o be_v sincere_o such_o be_v in_o ezra_n 9_o 2._o the_o holy_a seed_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n call_v holy_a though_o that_o term_n ezra_n 9_o 2._o have_v a_o far_o different_a notion_n as_o i_o show_v in_o this_o review_n antipaed_n part_n 1._o sect_n 13_o 25._o from_o what_o the_o doctor_n imagine_v yet_o till_o the_o doctor_n prove_v infant_n to_o be_v visible_a professor_n he_o have_v not_o confirm_v that_o the_o take_n of_o holy_a 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o for_o infant_n admit_v to_o baptism_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n language_n he_o add_v sect._n 35._o and_o second_o how_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unclean_a be_v use_v by_o st._n peter_n act_v 10._o 14._o for_o those_o that_o must_v not_o as_o he_o conceive_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n as_o god_n be_v have_v cleanse_v be_v god_n repute_v they_o fit_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o privilege_n whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o fit_o receive_v and_o not_o receive_v to_o baptism_n may_v be_v express_v by_o those_o phrase_n answ._n i_o deny_v not_o the_o fitness_n of_o the_o express_v receive_v and_o not_o receive_v to_o baptism_n by_o the_o term_n of_o holy_a and_o unclean_a if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v so_o think_v good_a but_o suâ—e_v the_o doctor_n be_v mistake_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o unclean_a act_v 10._o 14._o for_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o act_n 11._o 3._o that_o a_o unclean_a person_n be_v in_o that_o place_n one_o that_o be_v not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o one_o that_o a_o jew_n conceive_v he_o may_v neither_o go_v into_o nor_o eat_v with_o he_o yea_o though_o he_o be_v a_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n and_o own_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n now_o than_o if_o the_o same_o notion_n of_o unclean_a and_o holy_a be_v 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o as_o be_v act_n 10._o 14._o a_o unclean_a person_n be_v one_o that_o a_o man_n may_v not_o go_v into_o nor_o eat_v with_o which_o apply_v to_o infant_n be_v ridiculous_a else_o if_o the_o unbelieving_a yoke-fellow_n have_v not_o be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o conversation_n and_o diligence_n of_o the_o believer_n your_o child_n have_v be_v unclean_a that_o be_v such_o as_o they_o may_v not_o go_v in_o to_o nor_o eat_v with_o they_o but_o now_o their_o infant_n be_v holy_a such_o as_o they_o may_v go_v in_o to_o and_o eat_v with_o they_o three_o say_v he_o how_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v ordinary_o to_o sanctify_v do_v among_o the_o jew_n whence_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v as_o when_o the_o high_a priest_n wash_v his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n ten_o time_n on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ten_o sanctification_n joma_n cap._n 3._o sect_n 3._o which_o be_v the_o word_n which_o denote_v the_o wash_a some_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o distinguish_v in_o use_n from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o immersion_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n may_v perhaps_o be_v a_o intimation_n that_o the_o primitive_a baptism_n be_v not_o always_o immersion_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n but_o that_o sprinkle_n of_o some_o part_n the_o literal_a importance_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sanctification_n may_v be_v sufficient_a answ._n if_o this_o reason_n be_v good_a it_o will_v rather_o confirm_v this_o exposition_n the_o unbelieved_n husband_n have_v be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o wife_n that_o be_v the_o unbelieving_a husband_n have_v be_v baptize_v by_o the_o wife_n or_o wash_a than_o this_o the_o child_n be_v baptize_v for_o they_o be_v noâ—_n say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v but_o to_o be_v holy_a and_o then_o the_o apostle_n relate_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n oft_o use_v among_o christian_n that_o believe_v wife_n do_v baptize_v or_o wash_v unbelieving_a husband_n which_o so_o expound_v be_v a_o plain_a testimony_n for_o woman_n baptism_n of_o their_o own_o unbelieving_a husband_n &_o so_o have_v better_a ground_n from_o this_o text_n than_o infant_n baptism_n what_o the_o doctor_n draw_v in_o beside_o the_o business_n to_o put_v some_o colour_n on_o their_o sprinkle_n instead_o of_o baptism_n be_v but_o a_o fig-leaf_n too_o narrow_a to_o cover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o their_o practice_n the_o doctor_z himself_z pag._n 180._o make_v the_o baptism_n which_o be_v a_o jewish_a solemnity_n the_o wash_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o sect._n 71._o pag._n 185_o 186._o he_o say_v jethro_n be_v make_v a_o proselyte_n by_o immersion_n or_o baptism_n in_o water_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o immersion_n be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v set_v up_o to_o the_o neck_n in_o water_n and_o pag._n 184._o unless_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d baptize_v he_o be_v a_o gentile_a and_o out_o of_o arrian_n the_o jewish_a proselyte_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dip_v and_o he_o that_o be_v only_o so_o in_o show_v not_o in_o deed_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o counterfeit_n baptize_v person_n in_o his_o pract._n catech._n lib._n 6._o sect_n 2._o by_o christ_n appointment_n whosoever_o shall_v be_v thus_o receive_v into_o his_o family_n shall_v be_v receive_v with_o this_o ceremony_n of_o water_n therein_o to_o be_v dip_v i._n e._n according_a to_o the_o primitive_a ancient_a custom_n to_o be_v put_v under_o water_n three_o time_n his_o word_n follow_v intimate_v as_o if_o sprinkle_v be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n instead_o of_o it_o be_v his_o own_o figment_n pag._n 35._o he_o make_v the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o put_v the_o person_n under_o water_n and_o then_o take_v he_o out_o again_o to_o denote_v die_v and_o rise_v again_o with_o more_o of_o the_o like_a confession_n and_o even_o in_o this_o place_n say_v the_o wash_v some_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v distinguish_v in_o use_n from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o answer_v to_o the_o greek_a word_n baptism_n which_o be_v immersion_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o yet_o the_o doctor_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o primitive_a baptism_n be_v not_o always_o immersion_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n which_o i_o think_v he_o shall_v hardly_o believe_v himself_o in_o and_o because_o the_o besprinkle_v of_o some_o part_n which_o i_o think_v be_v not_o true_a if_o sprinkle_v by_o water_n and_o not_o blood_n or_o ash_n be_v mean_v for_o the_o priest_n in_o their_o sanctification_n dip_v their_o hand_n and_o foot_n in_o water_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d